Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku doesn’t think about talking much, not until he can’t anymore. 

He’s standing in his preschool classroom next to his very best friend Katsuki, confused because he’s trying to speak, but nothing’s coming out of of his mouth.

“Do you gotta frog in there?” Katsuki asks him, poking Izuku’s neck, “Mom says a frog can get stuck in your throat and then you can’t talk.”

Izuku’s eyes widen, scared he might have a frog inside, so he opens his mouth for Katsuki to look. He does, stepping back and shaking his head, his blonde, spiky hair getting tousled.

“Uh-uh, no frog,” he says, puzzled, “Maybe you’re sick? Do you want me to get sensei?”

Izuku shrugs. He doesn’t feel sick, just a little strange. He decides to try one more time, opening his mouth to speak. To his shock, the words he wants to say don’t come out. Instead, what comes out is a beautiful, wordless song. Izuku’s okay at singing, but this is really, really good, like the kids who sing in movies and tv shows. He’s not singing any words, just a pretty melody. He turns to Katsuki in excitement, but he’s shocked to see Katsuki on the floor with his eyes closed.

In fact, everyone’s on the floor with their eyes closed. His whole class, and their teacher. Fear courses through Izuku. Was everyone taking a nap suddenly? He bends over, shaking Katsuki’s shoulder, but his friend doesn’t wake up. Izuku tries to say his friend’s name, but nothing comes out. 

After a few minutes of trying to wake up his teacher to no luck, Izuku begins to cry. He catches sight of himself in the mirror and he can see himself sobbing, but no sound is coming out of his mouth. Every time he tries to speak, the wordless song comes out, and no one wakes up or moves. It stays much like that until the end of the day, when parents come to pick up their kids.

“What’s going on?” the first parent to arrive asks, staring at the sleeping class in shock, “Hey, we need some help here!”

Izuku is still sobbing, but making no sound. It’s like someone’s pointed a tv remote at him and muted him. An adult comes next to him, another teacher, who rubs his back soothingly.

“Hey, Midoriya, it’s alright,” she says kindly, “What happened, honey? Why’s everyone asleep?” 

Izuku tries to explain, but the strange song happens again, and he watches as the teacher and the parent both slump to the ground. Izuku covers his mouth, tears in his eyes. Is he hurting them? Is this his quirk? He had been excited about getting it for a while, guessing with Katsuki what it would be, but a song that puts people to sleep hadn’t been anywhere in his plans.

It’s among the pile of sleeping people that his mom finds him a few minutes later, spotting her son sobbing silently, covering his mouth, and she puts two and two together very quickly. She rushes over, careful not to step on the sleeping people. 

“Izuku, sweetheart, it’s alright, no one's hurt,” she soothes, “See? Everyone’s breathing. Did something new happen to you today?”

Izuku nods, tears still streaming down his face, hands clamped over his mouth.

“Something that happened when you talked?” she guesses, and he nods again. “Okay, sweetheart. Don’t worry, your quirk’s probably just come in. I’m going to call for help, but everything’s okay, I promise.” 

She dials a number on her phone before saying, “Yes, hello? My name is Inko Midoriya, I’m calling from Aldera Preschool. I’m here to pick up my son and I believe his quirk manifested today. He’s not speaking, but everyone else in his class including his teacher are all unconscious.”

A pause and then she says, “Yes please, thank you. I’ve also just contacted the school administration.”

After the call, she picks Izuku up, shushing him as he cries silently. A few minutes pass, and other adults come in. There’s a lot of talking, his mom explaining over and over, and to Izuku’s relief, Katsuki and the others eventually begin to look like they're going to wake up.

“What happened?” Izuku’s teacher asks, sounding confused, waking up before the students, the other parent stirring as well, “All I remember hearing is singing.” 

“I’m so sorry, I think Izuku’s quirk came in,” Inko apologizes, bowing with Izuku in her arms, “I came in a little while ago to pick him up and he was so upset, not making a sound, and everyone else was asleep. I’ve called a quirk counselor here, please forgive the trouble.”

Izuku’s teacher stands, smiling a little, “It’s alright. At least he didn’t blow up the wall like Bakugou did when his quirk manifested. A little nap never hurts anyone, right, Izuku?”

Izuku hiccups silently, turning sad eyes to his teacher. The other kids begin to sit up shortly after, their confused parents wondering why their children are asleep at the end of the school day. When the quirk counselor arrives, and the school administration brings a nurse to make sure no one is harmed, Izuku's friends all tell him it’s okay.

“Your song was really pretty!” a girl with deer antlers says, chewing on her braids, “And then I got all tired after. I took a nap, mommy!”

Katsuki grins up at Izuku, giving him a thumbs up. “You’ve got a quirk now, Izu! We’ll be heroes together! It’s a cool quirk, you can knock out the bad guys with it!”

Izuku smiles, feeling a little better as everyone tells him it’s okay, and everything’s fine. A few parents look annoyed, but no one’s going to get angry at a four year old for their quirk’s manifestation. Inko asks the teacher if she can meet with the quirk counselor for a few minutes in the classroom, just to make sure Izuku doesn’t have any negative effects.

“Well, it sounds like you had an exciting day, young man,” the quirk counselor says, checking Izuku’s temperature, his vitals, “Izuku, I can tell you what your quirk is right now, but I’ll need to prick your finger. Is that okay?”

Izuku nods, holding out his hand. He winces as she holds out a small, handheld device and pricks him with the sharp bit sticking out of the top. She puts a bandage on his finger and watches the machine in her hands, scanning it quickly.

“Well, Izuku, it looks like your quirk factor is in your voice, your throat,” she explains, “Your speech is affected so you can only vibrate your vocal chords to sing. The songs you make have a property that allows you to put people to sleep. That’s very cool, young man!”

Izuku is confused, especially when his mom stiffens. “He can’t talk at all?”

“No, but the quirk is quite powerful,” the quirk counselor says, “He put an entire classroom of people to sleep for a long period of time. That’s highly unusual for quirks like this. I’d like to see him soon, I’ll give you my card. He’ll need to do more testing. Izuku, right now it’s just important to remember not to try and talk okay?”

Izuku nods, swallowing hard. He’s upset, though. If he can’t talk, how can he and Katsuki play games? How can he tell his mom about his day?

“It’s okay, sweetheart,” his mom murmurs, “Plenty of people communicate without talking. Have you ever heard of sign language? It’s a way you can talk with your hands.”

Izuku looks at his hands and then back to his mom. Talk with his hands? He’s not really sure what she means, but he’s relieved to know there’s a way he can still communicate. 

The next few weeks, Izuku goes to quirk counseling. His quirk gets a name, Siren Song, and an official description. He can unleash powerful songs which put people to sleep. The longer he sings, the longer they sleep for. His quirk seems to affect people for different lengths of time, depending on their age, their quirk, and other factors they’re still figuring out.

He’s allowed to go back to school, but since he can’t talk, it’s a little hard. Katsuki still plays with him and they adapt, but Izuku finds it hard to participate in class when he can’t speak. He’s learning sign language with his mom, but all he knows so far is how to say his own name, the sign for mom, the sign for help, and the alphabet. Plus, since no one in his class knows sign language and they can’t write yet, it’s hard for Izuku to find ways to communicate.

One day, he’s having a playdate with Katsuki at his apartment, and his mom is in the kitchen talking to Katsuki’s mom. He and Katsuki are playing with All Might figurines in the living room, when he hears his mom start talking in a hushed voice.

“The doctor’s aren’t optimistic,” she’s saying, her voice sounding a little watery, “I need to update my will, but I have no other family. I know you can’t take him here, but I’m hoping that I can find someone to name, just in case.” 

“Shit, Inko, I’m so fucking sorry,” Mrs. Bakugou says, “And they’re sure there’s nothing they can do for you?”

“It’s too advanced,” his mom sniffs, “I haven’t told him yet. I don’t know how to find the words. They said that I should still have at least a year based on my test results, so I have time to come up with a plan and explain it to him slowly.” 

Izuku’s not sure what his mom’s talking about, so he doesn’t pay it any mind, playing eagerly with Katsuki.

That night, Izuku wakes up to hear a loud, scary sound. He’s in his bedroom at home, getting out of bed. He can’t call for help, so he walks slowly to his mom’s room, wondering what’s going on. He sees a sight he barely understands, his mom splayed out on the floor, her eyes wide open. She looks asleep, but not moving.

Izuku knows it’s not his fault, because he hasn’t sung, not at all. He feels a sick, scary feeling as he kneels down next to her, shaking her shoulder. She doesn’t move. It’s then he notices a little blood at the corner of her mouth. Tears well up in his eyes, and he does what his mom taught him to do in an emergency. 

He goes to the phone, picking it up and dialing 119. Immediately a voice comes over the line.

“119, what is your emergency?”

Izuku can’t speak. He’s crying, looking at his mom, desperate. 

“Excuse me? Are you there? Hello?”

Izuku knows he has to make a sound so he stomps loudly once. Thankfully, the person on the other line picks up on it.

“Are you unable to speak? Can you make that sound again if you need help?”

Izuku does, and relief floods him when the person on the other line says, “Alright, don’t worry. I’ve traced the call and we’re sending help to you now. I know you can’t talk right now, but I’ll stay on the line with you until help arrives.”

A few minutes later, Izuku hears sirens. He’s still sitting by his mom’s unmoving body, hardly understanding what’s happening. There’s loud knocks on the door and he hears a scary voice say, “This is the police!”

Izuku swallows hard, but he can’t leave his mom’s side. He does grab the special laminated card she had made for him to carry around at school, clutching it in his hands. A moment later, there’s a loud noise as someone kicks the door down and two police officers and what look like a pro hero walk in.

“We need an ambulance,” one of the officers says quickly, kneeling and grabbing his mom’s wrist, “Adult female, estimated mid-twenties, possibly a cardiac. DOA. Time is 0215. There’s a child here, he might need medical attention.” 

Izuku’s terrified, crying silently and clutching the yellow card to his chest. The man who isn’t a police officer, who looks like a pro, kneels in front of him. He has long, shaggy black hair and yellow goggles that look kind of like the ones Izuku uses for swimming. 

“Hi there,” the man says, “My name is Eraserhead and I’m a pro hero. Are you the one who called 119?” 

Izuku nods, holding out the card to Eraserhead. He watches as the hero reads it, looking at Izuku with concern.

My name is Izuku Midoriya. I’m 4 years old. My quirk is called Siren Song and my voice puts people to sleep. I can’t talk but I know basic sign language. Please call my mom, Inko Midoriya, if I need help. 

“It’s nice to meet you, Izuku,” Eraserhead says gently, handing Izuku the card back, “You were very brave to call for help. Listen, some people in an ambulance are going to come soon and there’s going to be a lot of noises. I’d like to take you outside. Can I pick you up?”

Izuku nods, and the hero scoops him up easily. Izuku’s too scared to look at his mom, a sick sense of fear in his stomach. Eraserhead takes him outside, grabbing one of Izuku’s jackets off the coat rack by the door and wrapping it around his shoulders.

Outside the air is cool, and Izuku keeps his face pressed against Eraserhead. He wishes he could speak, he has dozens of questions to ask a real pro. But the fear for whatever is going on with his mom overrides his curiosity about heroes. 

“So, your quirk puts people to sleep, huh?” Eraserhead asks, “That’s really cool. My quirk takes away other people’s quirks temporarily. It’s called Erasure.” 

Izuku thinks back to his last sign language lesson, wondering if Eraserhead knows sign language. He pulls back a bit and clumsily signs, I can’t talk, just sing.

Eraserhead lifts an eyebrow, “Sing, huh? I bet it sounds pretty. I’m going to ask you not to try it now though, I’m not quite ready for a nap. I do know sign language though, my husband is partially deaf from his own quirk, so we use it at home sometimes.” 

Izuku’s relieved. He might only know a little sign, but at least he can communicate somewhat with Eraserhead. A few minutes later, he hears commotion by his apartment, sees an ambulance coming closer. Eraserhead turns him away from the sight.

“Hey, let’s try something,” Eraserhead says quietly, “I’m going to use my quirk on you, and let’s see if you can talk. It’ll only work for a little while, but let’s give it a try!”

Izuku’s eyes widen, but he nods. Eraserhead’s eyes turn bright red, his hair stands up straight and Izuku opens his mouth.

“Hello,” he croaks out, gasping, “I…I can talk. I can talk!”

His voice is rough from disuse but he’s relieved. “E-Eraserhead I haven’t been able to talk in weeks. How long does your quirk last?”

“Until I blink,” Eraserhead says, keep Izuku distracted from whatever’s going on with the ambulance, “Anything you want to tell me, kid?”

“I heard a scary noise and I found mommy on the ground,” Izuku explains, “Her eyes were open but she didn’t look sleepy. It wasn’t me, I promise, my quirk just makes people go to sleep. What’s wrong with her?”

Eraserhead sighs, “I don’t know, kiddo. I’m not a doctor. But hey, you said you can sing and it puts people to sleep? That’s a really cool quirk.”

“Thanks,” Izuku says shyly, “Um, it’s kind of hard because I can’t talk normally, but it’s nice that I can talk to you.”

“Thanks, Izuku,” Eraserhead says, “I’ve got to blink now, alright? Your voice is going to turn off.” 

Eraserhead blinks, his hair dropping and his eyes turning back to brown. Izuku hears some sounds behind him and covers his ears as the loud ambulance siren goes off.

“Eraser, we’re going to the station,” a police officer says, “Please bring Izuku with you.” 

Eraserhead keeps Izuku in his arms, walking them towards the police car. He explains the situation to Izuku as they walk.

“They took your mom in an ambulance to the hospital,” Eraserhead tells him, “You’re going to come to the police station with me in the meantime, okay? I won’t leave you kid, I promise.”

Izuku nods, anxious, but he trusts the hero. Soon, he’s buckled in the back of the police car, Eraserhead taking a seat next to him. If it wasn’t such a scary night, Izuku would be excited about meeting a pro hero more, but instead, he just feels trembly and sick. 

“It’s not a long drive,” Eraserhead murmurs, “Hey kid, how about this. I’m going to tell you a secret, okay? Eraserhead is my hero name, but my civilian name is Shouta Aizawa.” 

Izuku’s eyes widen. He knows a hero’s name. A hero with a cool quirk, a quirk that allows Izuku to talk. He smiles, tugging on Aizawa’s sleeve in excitement. When his mom wakes up, Izuku will have to tell her everything. 

They reach the police station in under ten minutes and Aizawa carries Izuku into the station. Despite the strange night, it is nearly three in the morning, and Izuku can only hold out for so long before he begins to sag with exhaustion. 

Aizawa carries him through the station into a small room, one that has a big table and a lot of chairs. Izuku’s tired, so he stays snuggled in the hero’s lap. A few moments later, someone else walks in.

“Shou, sorry it took so long. Is that the little listener?” 

Something about the voice is familiar, and Izuku looks up, his jaw dropping. In front of him is one of his favorite newer heroes, Present Mic. He has a voice quirk like Izuku does, and a radio show that Izuku listens to every night. He makes the sign for happy over and over, mouthing Present Mic!

“Told you,” Aizawa murmurs to Present Mic, who looks at Izuku fondly. He kneels down in front of him, signing something fast and complicated. Izuku tilts his head, chewing on his lip, not understanding. Aizawa gently reaches into Izuku’s jacket and pulls out the yellow laminated card, handing it to Mic.

“Ah, I see,” Mic says after a moment, “Siren, huh? That’s pretty cool. When you’re less tired, I’d love to hear your voice. Since I have a voice quirk too, it probably won’t affect me. For now, let’s get you to sleep.” 

Aizawa carries Izuku over to a small couch in the room, gently laying him down. Mic hands Aizawa his jacket, which they use to cover Izuku, and he’s asleep before he can even blink.

“You know, he reminds me of me,” Mic sighs after a moment, “Poor little listener. He can’t talk, and when he tries, he hurts people without meaning to. That plus the sign language, it’s going to be hard for him to find a home. Does he know what happened to his mom yet?”

“No,” Aizawa sighs, “Hizashi, I don’t…I couldn’t break it to him, not tonight. The poor kid was so excited to meet a hero. He’s going to be heartbroken.” 

Hizashi sighs, leaning back and closing his eyes, his hair dropping down around his shoulders as he stops emitting his quirk through sheer force of sound waves. “I know, and Shou, you and I both know what growing up in the foster system is like. You were shunned, ignored. We were both abused. I just can’t let that happen to him. Not when we’re on hero salaries.” 

Aizawa’s eyes widen and then soften slightly, looking at the sleeping kid. “You’re talking about adoption.”

“Yeah,” Hizashi smiles, “I mean, I know it’s probably crazy, we’re barely twenty-one, but the second you said he had a voice quirk, I felt connected to him. Tsukauchi did a check and there’s no other family, his mom didn’t have a will. I know we’re just cutting it in the pro circuit, but my radio show’s taking off, and Nezu approached us about getting our teaching licenses for UA in a few years. We can support him.” 

“Monetarily, yes,” Aizawa says, “But emotionally, can we do it? Zashi, like you said, we’re young. Do you think two college students can successfully raise a child?”

“Yes,” Hizashi says, no question in his voice, “He needs love, and we can give him that. Security. Communication. I really think we’re the right fit.”

“I am getting attached, I have to admit,” Aizawa sighs, his eyes tracking Izuku, “It’ll be a lot of work. It’ll mean no late nights with Nem, no benders with Snipe. We’d have to change our entire lifestyle. Think seriously, Zashi, this isn’t a decision we can make on a whim. Kid deserves better than that.”

“I want to take him,” Hizashi says, “If Izuku wants that. I can tell you do, too. I know you’re just being cautious, but you know that our home would be the perfect fit for him. We can sign with him, and when he needs to talk, your quirk can help him with that. With our UA and hero connections, he can train his quirk up, too. He needs us, Shou.” 

“It’ll be his choice,” Aizawa murmurs, looking sadly at the sleeping kid, “We’ve got to break the news to him about his mom, first. Let's leave it for the morning, though, let the kid sleep."

Chapter Text

Izuku hadn’t taken the news of his mom’s death well. He had at first not believed it, but when it finally sunk in, he had collapsed against Hizashi and silently sobbed for over an hour. Hizashi and Aizawa worked to soothe him, explaining to Izuku that his mom had been sick for a long time, but now she wasn’t in pain anymore.

Once Izuku stops crying, they ask him if he wants to come and live with them. Finding out that Present Mic and Eraserhead are married, and that they want him to live in their house, is almost too much for Izuku to handle. He’d normally be ecstatic having two pro heroes talk to him this much, but all he wants is his mom, and desperately. However, faced with the prospect of his mom’s death and living with strangers, Izuku wants security. He wants to stay with the heroes. 

He’s currently curled in Aizawa’s lap while Hizashi talks with a lady in a suit and signs a bunch of forms. Izuku’s exhausted from crying, from the emotional upheaval of the morning. All he knows is that his mom was really sick, she had a freak accident last night with her heart, and now she was gone forever. He’d never see her, not ever again.

Feeling frightened and alone, Izuku buries his face into Aizawa’s chest, gripping onto him. Ever since Hizashi and Aizawa had told Izuku they wanted him, that they’d take him in, he’s clung to them both like a barnacle, too scared that if he lets go, they’ll change their minds and then he’ll be all alone again.

“Zashi’s filling out the paperwork so we can take you home,” Aizawa murmurs to him in a quiet, soothing voice, “And I’ve called some friends to pack up and send your things to our apartment, so you can be comfortable when you come home with us, okay?”

Izuku nods, wishing once again that he could talk, that he could tell them what he’s feeling. He knows that Aizawa’s quirk can turn his off, but he’s too tired to ask for it. Raising his hands up, Aizawa leans back a little so he can see him.

Sad, Izuku signs, Scared.

“I know, kiddo,” Aizawa says, gently rubbing Izuku’s back, “It’s okay to be sad. I know you’re scared, but I promise you, you’re safe with us. With Hizashi and me.” 

Izuku keeps his face pressed against Aizawa’s chest, glancing at Hizashi every few moments. Despite how scared and unsure he is, he knows as long as he can stay with the two heroes, he’ll be alright. His heart aches as he thinks of his mom, thinks of his home, which he’ll have to leave.

It’s a long, sad, and boring morning for Izuku. He entertains himself by playing with the zippers on the pockets on Aizawa’s hero costume, moving things in and out of them. Hizashi asks Aizawa questions every few moments, and they both have to sign some things, but Izuku doesn’t pay much attention. All he knows is that his mom is gone, she’s never coming back, and Izuku has to move now.

Once the paperwork is sorted, Aizawa hitches Izuku up in his arms and begins to walk out of the hospital with Hizashi. They drive home together in a car, but Izuku doesn’t know the person who’s driving. Hizashi and Aizawa sit with him in the back, and Izuku rests his head on Hizashi as his eyelids begin to droop, exhausted from anxiety and grief.

When he wakes up again, he’s somewhere else completely. He sits up on a couch, rubbing his eyes as he looks around. He seems to be in an apartment, and Izuku can see a television, some bookcases, a little kitchen table and chairs. He’s on a cozy couch and he’s delighted to see a large, fuzzy black cat with white paws curled up near him in a sunbeam. 

“That’s Oreo,” Hizashi says, Izuku turning to see him and Aizawa in the kitchen, cooking some food, “He’s a sweet cat. You can pet him, if you want.”

Izuku’s never had his own cat before, but he’s pet a lot of them outside. He gently holds out a hand, which Oreo sniffs, before he leans forward so Izuku can scratch between his ears. He realizes he must be in his new house, seeing pictures of Hizashi and Aizawa together on the walls, along with some nice plants. It’s clean, and it smells good. It’s about the same size of his old apartment with his mom. 

“Our friends are dropping off your things later,” Aizawa says, walking over to the couch, “But do you want to see the rest of the place while we wait?” 

Izuku nods, walking over to take Aizawa’s hand. Hizashi keeps cooking, smiling gently at them. Izuku looks curiously as Aizawa shows him his and Hizashi’s bedroom, and the bathroom. The last room in the apartment is empty, save for some white curtains loosely blowing in the breeze.

“This’ll be your room,” Aizawa says, “You can set it up however you want, okay?”

Izuku nods, swallowing hard. He signs, thank you, wanting to be polite. Izuku’s glad he has a safe space to be, but his head and his heart ache. He feels tears coming out of his eyes, and he can feel himself sobbing, but no noise is coming out. Aizawa notices right away, leaning down and putting a hand on Izuku’s shoulder.

“Do you want to talk right now?” he asks gently, and Izuku nods. Aizawa’s eyes turn red and suddenly Izuku’s gasps and sobs can be heard.

“I w-want my mom,” he chokes out, “I w-wanna g-go home.”

“I know, kiddo, I know,” Aizawa murmurs, “It’s okay to cry, just let it all out. I’ll let you say as much as you need to.” 

Izuku sobs, loudly. Aizawa has to blink a few times, but he turns his quirk back on so Izuku can truly let it all out. After a while, Hizashi joins them, sitting next to Izuku on the floor and squeezing his hand. He cries for a long time, feeling achy and sick when he’s done. Aizawa gently turns off his own quirk, and Izuku’s silent again, leaning against Hizashi. 

“Let’s eat something, okay?” Hizashi suggests, just as Izuku’s stomach growls. He’s hiccuping with sobs still, but he nods, following them out to the kitchen table. Hizashi’s made some simple ramen with toppings from the fridge, and Izuku eats it in between sniffling. He signs good and thank you a few times to Hizashi to show his gratitude, wishing that he was better at sign. 

He notices Hizashi and Aizawa sign to each other a few times throughout the meal, signs Izuku doesn’t know yet, but sometimes, they speak out loud. He remembers Aizawa saying his husband was deaf, and Izuku looks up at Hizashi to ask about it.

Izuku’s sign is rudimentary, but he manages to spell U no hear?

Hizashi shakes his head, “Not really, Izu. I have a voice quirk, a loud one, and I couldn’t control it when I was a kid. I ended up damaging my own hearing on accident when an echo of my quirk blasted back at me. My quirk doesn’t hurt me normally, but it did that time. I can still hear a little, but I’m legally deaf. That’s why I wear these hearing aids, see?”

He turns and points at his ears, where Izuku can see a small, clear tube-like object sticking out of Hizashi’s ear and hooking over the back. He’s seen people wear them before, but he thought they were headsets to talk on the phone. 

Izuku wants to say he thinks that’s cool, and he likes that Hizashi has a quirk kind of like his, but he doesn’t know how to say it, so he just signs, good . 

“Both Zashi and I are fluent in sign,” Aizawa says gently, seeing Izuku’s frustration at not being able to communication clearly, “We can keep up your sign language classes, but we’ll help you at home too, okay? In the meantime, anytime you want to talk to us, just tap my arm twice and I can use my quirk.” 

That afternoon, Izuku hides in the kitchen when Hizashi and Aizawa’s friends come with the boxes and furniture from Izuku’s room at his mom’s. He’s shy meeting them, keeping himself behind the corner of the wall so he can peek out and look on occasion. His new guardians come to check on him every few minutes, but Izuku stays there.

After Hizashi and Aizawa thank their friends and talk for a bit, there’s silence in the apartment again. Izuku leaves the kitchen and heads down to his room, eyes opening wide when he sees all of his stuff from home in piles on the floor.

“Hey, kiddo,” Hizashi grins from where he’s busy making Izuku’s bed, “Wanna tell us where you want your things to go?” 

All of Izuku’s furniture from home is there, fitting well in the room. It’s not in the same layout, but Izuku thinks it’ll be okay. He points at his stack of books and then at the empty bookshelf, and Aizawa sits down next to him as Izuku carefully sorts them before handing them to Aizawa to set on the shelves. Meanwhile, Hizashi folds Izuku’s clothes and puts some of them in his little chest of drawers that he’s managed to fit into the small closet in the room, hanging some items. 

They spend the afternoon helping Izuku get settled. They tell him that they’ve put his mom’s items in boxes for when Izuku is ready to go through them eventually. The non sentimental items from the apartment, like clothing, furniture, kitchen supplies, are donated with Izuku’s permission. They add pictures of Izuku and his mom to their photo wall, which touches Izuku’s heart.

He spends the first night there unable to sleep, crying silently into his pillow. Since he’s not making noise, his tears don’t wake up his new guardians, and Izuku feels very lonely. He knows he can get up and ask them for help, but he’s scared of the new house and the sounds. He lays there awake for a long time, when a suddenly gentle voice is at his door.

“You okay, Izu?” Hizashi asks, voice rough with sleep. Izuku sits up, his chest heaving with silent sobs, and Hizashi winces. He walks over to Izuku’s bed, sitting on the end of it.

“I know new places are scary,” Hizashi says quietly, “But I promise, Shouta and I will love you and take care of you. You are safe here. You’re allowed to be sad, to cry. But let us know so you don’t have to cry alone, alright?”

Izuku surges forward, pressing his face against Hizashi’s chest, clinging to him. Hizashi starts humming, and the sound of it reverberates through Izuku’s body. He remembers that Hizashi has a voice quirk, too, and he wonders if he’s using it on Izuku now. He’s thinking about it as he begins to drift off to sleep.

The next few days, Izuku goes through bouts of grief and upset. Hizashi and Aizawa are there with him the whole time, obviously having taken some time off of work to be with him. When Izuku isn’t upset, he’s loving the new apartment. Since the shock is beginning to wear off, he’s gotten more and more excited about living with pro heroes. Hizashi and Aizawa are just so cool.

His fourth day there, Izuku makes the sign for hero, which Hizashi had taught him, and points to the tv.

“You want to watch HeroTube?” Hizashi guesses, and Izuku nods, practically bouncing in his seat. It becomes a nightly routine after dinner, Izuku sitting on the couch with a little notebook, clumsily writing facts about the heroes he likes and drawing their costumes with his crayons. 

“Who are your favorite heroes, kid?” Aizawa asks him one of these nights, watching Izuku carefully work to copy All Might’s costume down. Izuku’s eyes light up, tapping his lip with his crayon before he points carefully to Aizawa, and then to Hizashi, both of who look touched.

“That’s really sweet, kiddo,” Hizashi beams, “Besides me and Shou though, who do you like? If we know them, maybe you could meet them!”

Izuku’s eyes boggle, standing up and bringing his notebook over, wedging between them and flipping to a few pages. He points out All Might very enthusiastically, but his guardians seem surprised that a lot of Izuku’s book has lesser-known, or newer heroes.

“Is that Snipe?” Hizashi asks, pointing to one page. Izuku nods, making the gesture of a gun. Snipe was a sharpshooter, proficient in weaponry due to his targeting ability. 

“Oh, and Ingenium,” Aizawa murmurs, seeing the next page, “You know, Izu, we know both of them really well. They’re actually pretty good friends of ours. Tensei, that is Ingenium, was in our class at UA and everything.”

Izuku’s jaw drops, his eyes boggling. He makes the sign for happy and wow, trying to show his enthusiasm. What Izuku really wants is hero merch for his room. His mom hadn’t been able to afford much, but Izuku’s most prized possession is an All Might action figure she had bought him for his fourth birthday. Izuku would love one of Hizashi’s Present Mic radios, and posters of the other heroes he loves. 

“We should have them all over, and you can meet them,” Hizashi suggests, Izuku practically jumping up and down, “Maybe next week sometime?” 

Meals are lively affairs. Once his mom’s funeral passes and Izuku realizes he’s really living there, he begins to cling more to both heroes. They try hard to eat at least breakfast and dinner together every day as a family, making a big deal about putting away their phones and keeping the TV off, just enjoying each other’s company. 

“Izuku, I have a theory about your quirk,” Hizashi tells Izuku over dinner one night, “I think it won’t work on me. Would you be willing to try? I’ll be able to hear a bit of it through my hearing aids. Even if it does work, it will be okay. Shouta will plug his ears, alright?” 

Izuku’s nervous, looking to Aizawa anxiously, but he just smiles, covering his ears. 

Izuku hasn’t used his quirk since he moved in with them, but he trusts Hizashi and Aizawa, so he opens his mouth and begins to sing.

What comes out of his mouth is another wordless tune, beautiful, and haunting. Hizashi stays awake, listening to Izuku’s voice, high and clear. Despite having his ears plugged, Aizawa looks like he gets a little sleepy, his eyes drooping a bit. Hizashi listens to the song though, and it doesn’t affect him at all. 

“That was beautiful,” Hizashi tells him with a gentle smile, “We should test if recordings of your voice affect people, because I would love for Shouta to hear you sing. What melody was that?”

Izuku shrugs. He doesn’t have the sign language vocabulary to explain that he just made it up and Aizawa is too sleepy from the song to be able to use his quirk. He looks up at Hizashi, curious as to why he wasn't affected. Izuku tugs on his sleeve and simply signs the letter y and shrugs, indicating it as a question.

“I think because our quirks are really similar, so our brains are probably built similarly,” Hizashi reasons as Aizawa blinks himself back awake, “I can’t be sure, but I’d guess my own quirk factor probably keeps yours from affecting me, too. I’m not willing to test my quirk on you, though, because I could really hurt you.” 

“I could hear a little bit of it,” Aizawa yawns, “Even with my ears covered. Really pretty, kid. You’ve got competition, Zashi.” 

Hizashi grins, reaching over to squeeze Izuku’s hand, “We’ll work on it together, okay? In the meantime, you can sing to us whenever you want.”

Chapter Text

A couple weeks after staying with Hizashi and Aizawa, Izuku goes back to school. Despite the fact that his apartment is a bit further away than where he used to live, they send him to his old school, not wanting him to have to worry about making new friends on top of everything else. The preschool that he’s currently enrolled in is attached to his future elementary school, so he’ll be able to keep going there. 

He hasn’t seen Katsuki since his mom’s funeral, excited to spend time with him again. As he walks through the school gates hand-in-hand with Hizashi, who’s going incognito today, he hears someone shout his name, and he sees his friend running towards him at top speed.

“Izu, Izu!” Katsuki says, throwing his arms around Izuku in a hug, “You’re back! I missed you.” 

Izuku hugs Katsuki tightly, touched when a few friends from class run over to say hi to him, too. Hizashi looks happy, kneeling down next to Izuku as he’s surrounded by all his friends.

“You good from here, kiddo?” Hizashi asks, and Izuku nods, signing bye, Zashi.  

Hizashi had taught Izuku his sign name, the letter Z combined with the sign for yell, and Hizashi smiles, ruffling his hair. Aizawa was on patrol today, so Hizashi had promised to make sure that Izuku got to school alright.

“Shouta will pick you up after school today, okay?” Hizashi says with a smile, squeezing Izuku’s hands, “Alright buddy, have a good day. I love you.” 

Izuku’s heart swells as Hizashi says he loves him. He and Aizawa had started saying it to him, and while Izuku hasn’t said it back to them yet, the words fill him with warmth and security. He smiles, waves goodbye to Hizashi, and turns his attention back to his friends, who he’s excited to see.

“You missed so much,” Katsuki whines as they walk into school, “Sensei got mad because someone got a water quirk and the classroom flooded, so we had to go to a new one for a while. Oh, and I accidentally exploded a ball in gym class, mom got really mad. What’s it like living with pro heroes?”

Katsuki says all of this so fast that Izuku can barely keep up. He’s gotten used to being able to communicate with Hizashi and Aizawa pretty easily now, but his stomach sinks a little when he remembers that he can’t talk as easily to Katsuki. 

Katsuki seems to remember this suddenly too, looking a little worried before he perks up. “Oh, since you can’t talk now, sensei said we should learn to sign with you. Look, I can say hello and spell my name!”

He raises his hands and signs hello before clumsily spelling K-A-T-S-U-K-I. Izuku is touched, his eyes watering a little at the effort his friends are putting into talking to him. Remembering that Hizashi had said Izuku could give someone a special name in sign language, Izuku tugs on Katsuki’s sleeve and gets his attention.

He points to Katsuki, makes the sign letter B, for Bakogou, and then the sign for explosion, which he had asked Hizashi to teach him. He shows Katsuki a few times, and mouths Kacchan, so he gets the idea.

“Is that my name?” Katsuki asks, and Izuku grins, giving him a thumbs up. They walk into class together, and Izuku smiles seeing all of his friends.

“We missed you, Izuku!” a girl says, handing him a card, “The whole class signed this, and sensei. We’re really sorry about your mom.” 

Izuku’s eyes fill with tears but he hugs the card to his chest to show his gratitude. His teacher smiles at them, her eyes softening when she looks at Izuku.

“Alright, everyone, I know we’re very excited to have Midoriya back, but it’s time for our morning story,” their teacher says, “Come everyone, come on over to the carpet.” 

The morning goes by quickly, Izuku enjoying being back in class. When lunch arrives, Izuku takes out his bento, touched to see that Aizawa has made him a really nice lunch, complete with carrots cut into fun stars over his rice, and some scrambled eggs rolled and cut into little octopus shapes.

Izuku tears up again, eating his lunch with his All Might chopsticks, which Hizashi had bought for him. He’s grateful for the sweet gestures from his new guardians, but it’s bittersweet, because it means his mom isn’t around anymore. Izuku gets lost in his thoughts for a while, not realizing tears are falling down his cheeks. Katsuki notices though, leaning over and shaking Izuku’s arm.

“Why’re you cryin?” Katsuki asks, frowning, “Does your food taste bad or something?”

Izuku shakes his head, biting his lip. Neither he or Katsuki have the sign language vocabulary yet to discuss his complicated feelings, so he’s a little lost as to what to do. Katsuki frowns, mulling something over in his mind, before he grins brightly.

“Hey, I’ve got an idea,” Katsuki says, “How about I get really good at sign language, and then I can talk for you! That way, when we’re hero partners, we can work together. You can knock out the bad guys and then I’ll beat them up. Can you teach me some signs?”

Izuku nods, wiping his nose and giving Katsuki a watery smile. They spend the rest of lunch learning new signs together. Katsuki isn’t a great student, but he is a fast learner, and Izuku just enjoys interacting with his friend again. 

After lunch is recess, and Izuku runs outside with the others, grinning as he heads for the playground, looking for Katsuki again. Before he finds him, he spots a group of boys in the distance, huddled around a kid Izuku doesn’t know. The kid has purple hair, and Izuku thinks he looks a little scared. He walks over, wincing when he sees one of the boys shove the kids’ shoulder. 

Izuku looks for Katsuki to help, but he can’t find him, so he opts to do what Hizashi and Aizawa would do, what his mom would do. He runs over, grabbing the purple-haired kid by his arm, tugging him away from the bullies and glaring at them. 

“Hey, aren’t you that little preschooler with the weird singing quirk?” one of the kids, a first grader with fangs sneers, crossing his arm, “What are you doing with this freak?”

The word ‘freak’ is directed at the purple-haired boy, who’s crying now. Izuku doesn’t do anything besides pull the kid away, but a large hand on his shoulder makes him stop in his tracks.” 

“Hey, I asked you a question,” the kid growls, “We were talking to him, you little brat.”

Izuku watches as one of the three bullies steps closer, shoving the purple-haired boy again, and Izuku decides he’s had enough. Anger rises inside of him and he opens his mouth without thinking much, and lets his quirk go. 

Izuku sings at the bullies, the wordless melody a little more frantic and faster than he’s heard it be before. The three bullies close their eyes, dropping to the ground in sleeping heaps in less than ten seconds. Izuku’s surprised to see the purple-haired boy standing up, his jaw open as he stares. 

“How did you do that?” the purple-haired boy asks, jaw dropping. Izuku points to his throat and mimes singing.

“Your quirk?” the kid guesses, “That’s cool. I have a mind control quirk, too. Brainwashing. I guess it won’t work on you, since you can’t talk. You’re Izuku, right? I heard about your quirk from some people in my class. I’m Hitoshi, Hitoshi Shinsou. Um, thank you for helping me.” 

Hitoshi sounds like he’s rambling nervously and he decides to be brave and make Hitoshi feel better. He reaches out, gently squeezing Hitoshi’s hand, and gently tugs him away from the sleeping boys on the pavement.

As he walks with Hitoshi, Izuku spots Katsuki playing soccer some distance away with other boys. Izuku pauses for a second, wondering if he should call Katsuki over, but he decides this is something he can do himself. Knowing the bullies will wake up soon, Izuku takes Hitoshi away to a quiet part of the playground, settling down under a tree together in the shade. 

“So, um, do you not talk?” Hitoshi guesses, and Izuku nods. He decides to chance it and he raises his hands to say, I know some sign language.

Hitoshi’s eyes widen excitedly and he signs back, Me, too.

They both smile at one another, and Izuku spends recess getting to know his new friend, who he thinks is very cool because he has purple hair, he has a brainwashing quirk, and Izuku’s quirk doesn’t work on him. He learns lots of interesting things about his new friend, like that he’s adopted, just like Izuku is.

“Yeah, um, I don’t remember my birth parents so well, but my mom is really cool,” Hitoshi says as they lay back in the grass, “She adopted me when I was three, so she’s really the only mom I’ve ever known. Um, I’m sorry, should I not be talking about her? I m-mean, it’s just…I heard about your mom, so…”

Izuku shakes his head and signs, It’s okay. He bites his lip, not sure how to explain Hizashi and Aizawa. Let alone not knowing the signs, he doesn’t really know what they are to him. They feed him, clothe him, house him. Love him as a parent. He listens to Hitoshi talk about his adoptive mom and Izuku makes a decision about the two heroes who’ve taken him in.

He spells out both Hizashi and Aizawa’s names and then makes the sign for dad, watching Hitoshi nod in understanding.

“That’s really cool,” Hitoshi smiles, “Oh, hey, I think those kids are waking up, look.”

Hitoshi points in the distance towards the blacktop, where the three bullies are sitting up, looking disoriented and confused. A teacher’s next to them, turning to look around the playground. Izuku lays back down in the grass quickly, getting the sense she’s looking for him.

At the bell to come back inside, Izuku does start to get in trouble for putting the bullies to sleep, but Hitoshi steps in and defends him. The teacher ends up letting it go, since the boys woke up, so Izuku doesn’t get a punishment. Hitoshi’s in another class, so he waves goodbye to Izuku, and Izuku heads back to his own class.

The rest of the day goes by in a whirl, and Izuku’s tired by the time Aizawa comes to pick him up. He says goodbye to Katsuki and waves to Hitoshi from across the street before running over to Aizawa, who’s not dressed in his hero uniform, either.

“Hey, Izu,” Aizawa says, kneeling down as Izuku gives him a hug, “How was your first day back at school?”

Izuku signs, Good. Made friend.

“That’s great,” Aizawa smiles, gently taking Izuku’s hand, “Come on, let’s head home. We’re going to have pizza for dinner, does that sound good?”

Izuku nods emphatically as they head into Aizawa’s car, and Aizawa buckles him into the back car seat, setting his backpack on the floor. Once they’re settled, Aizawa begins driving, while Izuku swings his legs in the back, looking out the window.

“Kiddo, I got a call from your teacher this afternoon,” Aizawa says after a long moment, “You’re not in trouble, but did you use your quirk on some kids today?”

Izuku nods. He’s not sorry for using it, either, because the boys were being really mean to Hitoshi. His dad doesn’t look mad or upset, so Izuku figures he knows about it.

“Your teacher said you were defending a kid from another class who was getting picked on,” Aizawa continues, “I wanted to say that I’m really, really proud of you for standing up against bullying. Your instincts were great. But Zashi and I want to talk to you about some ways that you can intervene with kids like that without using your quirk. You’re not supposed to use your quirk at school, remember?” 

Izuku nods again, his stomach twisting a bit. He had broken a rule using Siren Song on the bullies, but he’s just glad that Hitoshi’s okay. Aizawa smiles to him from the front seat.

“It’s okay, kiddo, you didn’t hurt anyone,” Aizawa soothes, “Now, tell me about your new friend!”

Izuku signs when Aizawa glances in the rearview mirror, and Aizawa asks all the right questions, about what they did in school that day, and things about Katsuki and Hitoshi. It’s nice, and Izuku’s feeling really good when they park the car.

“We’re home!” Aizawa calls when they enter, Izuku carefully taking off his shoes and setting down his backpack. He takes his empty lunch box out, making sure to let Aizawa know how much he appreciated the lunch before bringing it into the kitchen and standing on a stepstool to wash it in the sink.

“Great job, buddy,” Aizawa smiles, taking the now clean bento and drying it off, “Why don’t you go say hi to Zashi? He’s probably working and has his hearing aids off.” 

Izuku nods, running down the hallway towards Hizashi and Aizawa’s bedroom. It’s not ideal, but since their apartment is so small, Hizashi’s work desk for his radio show is crammed in the bedroom across from their bed. It’s tight, but Izuku walks in, gently stomping on the floor to get Hizashi’s attention.

Hizashi turns, smiling when he sees Izuku, waving at him, Hey, kid, how was school?

Izuku runs over, hugging Hizashi’s leg. Good. Made friend.  

He frowns after, not entirely sure to know how to explain his quirk incident, so he settles with quirk bad kids.

“Hmm, I’m not entirely sure what you mean by that, but does Shouta know?” Hizashi asks, and Izuku nods, “Okay then, kiddo, let’s go make some pizza! You can tell me all about it.” 

After Aizawa signs to Hizashi the brief version of what happened with the bullies at school, Hizashi nods and kneels down in front of Izuku.

“Sweetheart, it was brave, and it came from the right place,” Hizashi says calmly, “You aren’t in trouble, and we aren’t mad, but it was wrong to use your quirk on those kids. Do you know why?”

Izuku nods, but he can’t explain it. He reaches up, tapping twice on Aizawa’s arm. Hizashi takes the hint, turning on his hearing aids while Aizawa turns on his quirk.

“It was against the rules,” Izuku says quietly, his voice soft and hoarse, “And it was wrong because I could have hurt them, since I don’t really know everything my quirk does yet, or how long its effects last. And I could have hurt Hitoshi too, even though he was the one getting picked on.”

“Exactly,” Azizawa says, his eyes still red and his quirk flaring so Izuku can speak, “So, if you had to be in that situation again, what would you do differently?”

Izuku frowns for a minute, “Um, get a teacher. But if the teacher is too far away and I can’t talk to the kids, I don’t know what to do.” 

“That’s okay,” Hitoshi smiles, putting a hand on Izuku’s shoulder, “Those are all great choices. Sometimes as a hero, instead of using your quirk on someone, the most important thing is to get a civilian away from danger first. It’s not cowardly to run, if it protects someone.” 

Izuku nods, sticking a finger in his mouth before he says, “Okay, I understand.”

Aizawa blinks and smiles at Izuku, and the incident is all but forgotten after that. Something feels like it’s shifted, though, and Izuku marvels at it throughout the evening.

That night, over pizza, Izuku laughs with his parents. Parents, because that’s what they are to him. He doesn’t tell either of them about this revelation, but in that one night, watching Hizashi laugh so hard he snorts pizza out of his mouth and seeing Aizawa smirking as he gently flicks some shredded cheese at his husband, is enough to cement it for Izuku. They’re funny, fun, pro heroes. They love him. He was an orphan, for just a minute, like Hitoshi, but he’s not anymore.

Chapter Text

Izuku’s thrilled on Saturday when his parents tell him they’re going to the beach. Izuku’s been to the beach, sure, but not since he was really little. His mom worked a lot, so on her off days, they usually did things like grocery shopping, or going to the library. Izuku had a swimsuit and goggles but nothing else for the beach, so Aizawa ran out to the store to pick up some things. 

“Alright, who’s ready to go to the beach?” Hizashi calls from his bedroom, “Because I know I am!”

Aizawa smiles from the living room where he’s helping Izuku sort through the new things he’s bought. There’s swim trunks, arm floaties, hats, flip flops, sunglasses, goggles, sunscreen, beach towels, and a plastic shovel and bucket for sand castles. 

“Sunscreen first,” Aizawa says, “Go on, kiddo, go get changed into your swimsuit. I’ll help you with the sunscreen after that.”

Izuku nods, running past Hizashi with a silent giggle as his dad swerves, rushing into his bedroom. He changes quickly into the new suit, a blue pair of swim trunks with a pattern of light blue whales on them. He runs back into the living room, heading straight for Aizawa with his arms out, ready for the sunscreen.

“Alright, close your eyes and your mouth,” Aizawa tells him, “This is the spray-on kind. It’s going to feel a little cold, okay?”

Izuku nods, obliging as Aizawa gently sprays his skin with the sunscreen. One he’s covered, Aizawa puts a hat on his head, followed by a pair of sunglasses, and helps him slide into his brand-new flip flops. 

“Such a mother hen,” Hizashi teases Aizawa, who rolls his eyes, “Looking good, kiddo. Shou, do you want me to grab your book? I’ll get our cooler with our lunch, too.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Aizawa nods, “Grab some of those extra granola bars for Izu, please.” 

Izuku sits patiently as his dad’s collect everything, putting it all in a giant beach bag. Hizashi looks like a tourist, wearing a Hawiian shirt and a pair of multicolored swim trunks. He has a swathe of sunscreen on his nose and a big floppy hat. Aizawa sighs, standing on his toes to rub in the sunscreen, before giving Hizashi a kiss.

“Hopeless,” Aizawa murmurs with a smile, kissing him again, “Alright. Aizawa-Yamada family, are we ready to head out?” 

“Uh, Shou, love of my life, you cannot wear that to the beach,” Hizashi snorts, pointing to Aizawa’s outfit. He’s in black sweatpants and an old, ratty UA hoodie from high school, complete with thick black socks and slippers.

“Why not?” Aizawa challenges, “I won’t burn this way.”

Izuku giggles, tugging on Aizawa’s sleeve, Need swimsuit! Go get.

Aizawa melts immediately, leaning down to ruffle Izuku’s hair as he says, “Okay, okay, I’m outvoted. I’ll change.”

A few minutes later, Aizawa exits the bedroom in a pair of Hizashi’s swim trunks and a t-shirt, his hair pulled back into a loose bun. Hizashi grins, and the three of them head out of the apartment together.

Walking with his parents is fun. Hizashi’s always humming, or singing, and when he isn’t, he and Aizawa have playful banter. Izuku joins in sometimes, when he knows the signs for things. Aizawa doesn’t use his quirk in public when he’s not in hero costume to protect his underground identity, so Izuku can’t talk on days like this. He doesn’t mind it, though, especially when Aizawa puts him up on his shoulders so Izuku’s tall. 

He bends down, sticking his hands in front of Aizawa’s face making the signs for fun and happy, wishing once again that he was more fluent in sign. Hizashi snickers, watching Aizawa try to walk forward with Izuku’s hands blurring his vision. 

Train’s this way! Hizashi signs emphatically, Last one there’s a rotten egg!

“Mean,” Aizawa pouts, “Alright, Izu, we’ve got to beat him. Are you ready?”

Izuku giggles silently, tapping Aizawa’s shoulders in excitement. Aizawa smiles, gently beginning to jog while he holds onto Izuku’s hands. If Izuku could make sound, he would be shrieking with laughter as they move quickly down the sidewalk, meeting with Hizashi who grins at them, raising his phone and taking a picture.

“So cute,” Hizashi says when they reach him, “Here, babe, wanna switch? You can carry the bag for a bit, I’ve got him.” 

Aizawa nods, bending down so Hizashi can gently lift Izuku off of his shoulders. He slings on the large beach bag while Hizashi takes Izuku’s hand, pointing to the bus stop sign they pass and making the sign for it so Izuku can learn. It’s a slow walk to the train, and they actually miss the one they were going for, because Izuku keeps stopping to stare at things and then ask his parents the signs for them.

Eventually though, they do make it on a train. It’s a hot day, but the train isn’t too crowded, and they make it to the beach in no time. The sand is hot and bright, and the water is gentle today. There are a lot of people there, but the beach is huge, so they’re able to find an area that’s relatively quiet and calm.

“Alright Izu, can you find a good spot for us?” Aizawa asks him, and Izuku nods, taking the job very seriously. He looks around, pointing to a spot of sand that’s near the water and in partial shade from a nearby hill. There’s some people around, but they’re quiet, and it looks like a nice place to hang out.

“Perfect, good job, kiddo,” Hizashi praises, leading them all over to the spot. Together, they lay out their beach towels and a picnic blanket, weighing down the sides with various objects. Hizashi pulls out the cooler, and Izuku excitedly looks out at the ocean. 

He loves listening to it, itching to jump in the cool water after being outside in the hot sun. He waits patiently for his dads to finish putting on their sunscreen before he tugs both of them towards the water, pointing excitedly at the waves.

“Izu, buddy, I’m not the biggest fan of the water,” Aizawa admits, but Izuku continues to pull him enthusiastically.

Daddy, swim with me! Izuku signs, not missing the flash of shock that crosses Aizawa’s face, followed by a look of incredible softness. Hizashi looks emotional too, a wobbly smile as he looks down at his son.

“Yeah, okay,” Aizawa croaks out, “Let’s swim.” 

They wade in the water for a while, Izuku silently laughing and splashing in the waves. Hizashi picks up pretty seashells, inspecting them all with a careful eye before putting them back down.

“What are you doing?” Aizawa asks him after a time, and Hizashi winks.

“Finding a pretty shell for you, my love,” he grins, watching as Aizawa blushes, “Izu, wanna help me find a shell for daddy?” 

Izuku nods, pointing at Hizashi, Find one for you too, dad.

Hizashi beams brilliantly, and the three of them hunt for seashells for most of the morning. They eventually agree they’ve found the prettiest one, opal colored and shimmery, bringing it back towards their blanket and setting it down. Aizawa brings out their lunch, chips and sandwiches, granola bars, and watermelon. It’s delicious, and Izuku gets watermelon juice all over his face. Hizashi leans over and wipes his chin as Izuku eats, all three of them enjoying each other’s company.

Do you want to build a sandcastle? Aizawa asks Izuku, who nods emphatically. He doesn’t fully understand all of the things his dads sign to him, but he had picked up you and sandcastle, which was enough to go on. Hizashi had taught him some signs for the beach, like ocean, sandcastle, crab, wave. He’s eager to use them.

With Izuku’s little plastic shovel and pail, they make a very big, lumpy looking castle. Izuku’s favorite part is scooping up sand in the bucket and turning it upside-down, so their castle looks like a bunch of bucket-shaped lumps.

After they’ve waited awhile for lunch to digest and cleaned up their picnic, they head back to the water to play some more. The sun is well and truly high and hot, so the cool water is a relief as they wade in it. Izuku swims a little further out, heart skipping a beat when his feet don’t touch the bottom anymore, treading water.

He knows how to swim, his mom had him in lessons, but it’s still a little scary looking out over the ocean when his feet can’t touch the ground. Hizashi and Aizawa keep a close eye on him to make sure he’s safe, and Izuku decides to be brave and dive. He ducks his head under the water, grateful for the goggles Aizawa had given him so he can look at the bottom.

It’s pretty, a beautiful spot with hundreds of fish. Izuku is stunned by the beauty of it, feeling calm and peaceful under here. He remembers a game he used to play with Katsuki in the pool, where they’d try to talk to each other underwater and guess what the other one was saying. Izuku knows his voice won’t work now, but he tries anyway.

Instead of garbled underwater talking, what comes out is a song. Izuku’s Siren Song, loud and clear under the waves as if he was on the surface. He can see the vibrations of it in the water, and he thinks he notices the fish start to move a little strangely, like they’re moving to the rhythm of his song. Izuku is so fascinated with the sight, he barely registers the burning in his lungs. Soon, a hand plunges into the water and yanks him up, Izuku coughing and spluttering.

Hizashi and Aizawa are both there, looking frantic as Izuku catches his breath.

“Izuku are you alright? You were down there a really long time,” Aizawa asks, looking scared. Izuku nods, his chest heaving as Hizashi rubs his back.

I sang, he explains, It worked.

“Your quirk worked under water?” Hizashi asks, and Izuku nods. His parents share a look before Hizashi says, “That’s really cool, kiddo. But no more experimenting today, alright? We need to test out things like that in a safe place. It’s really cool that you can do that though, buddy.”

Izuku thinks so, too. His parents seem less eager to swim after Izuku had half-drowned himself, but they still have a fun rest of the day. Hizashi gives Izuku his phone and he takes a lot of pictures, and they take pictures of all three of them together. It makes Izuku feel warm inside, like he’s truly part of the family. He feels an ache in his heart for his mom, but in the moment, he can only feel grateful for what Hizashi and Aizawa are doing for him.

By the time it’s nearing dinner, Izuku’s fallen asleep on the beach towel. Hizashi and Aizawa pack everything up and Hizashi tucks Izuku to his chest. The train ride home is sleepy and quiet, and they’re all tired by the time they stumble back into the apartment. When they get home, Aizawa handles unpacking the bag and putting everything they wore to the beach in the laundry, while Hizashi helps Izuku get all the sand off of him in the shower and change into comfortable pajamas. Aizawa takes a moment to walk over to their printer, printing off some of the pictures from his phone from the day and hanging them on the fridge. Izuku, sleepy and exhausted from the fun of the day, yawns and stumbles into the living room, curling up with Oreo the cat on the couch. 

“I’m beat,” Hizashi yawns, leaning back on the couch, “Tomorrow’s going to be fun though, right Shou? Hey, Izu, wanna hear something cool?”

Izuku looks up from where he’s petting Oreo, nodding with interest. Aizawa joins them, reaching over to scratch the cat’s head.

“Dad and I have been hired to teach at UA, the hero school,” Aizawa explains as Izuku’s jaw drops, “We’re touring the school tomorrow. A whole bunch of heroes will be there, Snipe, Midnight, Ectoplasm. I even heard a rumor that All Might will be checking in.”

Izuku is so excited he thinks he literally might explode, racing off the couch into his room to grab his hero notebook, where he keeps notes about all his favorite heroes. He has to review after tomorrow. He has so many questions for all of them!

When do we go? Izuku asks excitedly, practically bouncing off the couch.

“After breakfast tomorrow, sweetheart,” Hizashi grins, ruffling his hair, “We knew you’d be excited, so we thought we’d tell you now. You should get a lot of sleep, okay? A few of them have asked you to try out your quirk on them. Would you be up for a little training with real pros?”

It’s as if Hizashi has told Izuku that Santa Claus is coming early with every single present from the North Pole, just for Izuku. Izuku’s eyes widen, looking like he might actually combust. He taps Aizawa twice, who nods and turns his quirk on so Izuku can babble excitedly.

“H-Heroes? I get to meet them?” Izuku gushes, “A-All Might too? This is so cool, I wanna go to bed really early so that I can be awake faster and see them. Can we have dinner, please?”

“Sure, kiddo,” Aizawa smiles, somehow managing to look relaxed despite his flaring quirk, “Come on, let’s make something simple. Today was a long day, and we all got a lot of sun. Everyone’s drinking lots of water with dinner, and going to bed early. Hero school tomorrow!”

That night, Izuku clutches his All Might action figure to his chest, only to have it be ousted by Oreo, who asserts his dominance by sitting directly on the figure and purring like a motorboat. Izuku falls asleep to his purrs, dreaming of all the exciting things he’s going to see tomorrow.

Chapter Text

The next morning, Izuku is so excited that he can’t sit still. After breakfast, he practically runs to his room to get ready. He changes into his favorite All Might hoodie and shorts, pulling on his comfortable red shoes. He’s practically bouncing by the door waiting for his parents to get ready as soon as he’s dressed. On his shoulders is his yellow backpack, which had filled with his hero notebook and some crayons and markers to write with so he can add in more notes.

Izuku stomps the floor twice, a signal they came up with so he can get his parents’ attention when they’re not in the room. It doesn’t always pick up in Hizashi’s hearing aids, but Aizawa catches it, walking out into the living room with a grin.

Excited! Ready! Izuku signs emphatically, Go fast!

“Trying to, kid,” Aizawa smiles, walking over and setting down a large bag on the floor, “Dad and I have to bring a lot of stuff since we need to get our classrooms set up. We’ll go in a few minutes, okay?” 

Izuku nods, standing by the door eagerly until Hizashi finally comes out. Since his parents are going to work, they’re both in full hero costume. Izuku always forgets how tall Hizashi is with his hair up, looking as his dad’s hair nearly brushes the ceiling. 

Tall, Izuku tells him, How up?

He’s trying to ask Hizashi what makes his hair stand up straight, but Hizashi catches on quickly. 

“It’s a mixture of the energy I can emit from my quirk, plus some hair gel,” Hizashi grins, “I know it’s a bit goofy, but it helps keep it out of the way when I’m doing hero work!” 

Cool, Izuku exclaims, grabbing Aizawa’s hand, Go now, please?

“Yes, we can go now,” Aizawa smiles, “Ready, babe?”

“Ready!” Hizashi says cheerfully, hitching his own backpack over his shoulders.

The drive to UA is pretty short, but to Izuku, it’s an eternity. He’s so beyond excited to see the hero school, a place he had always seen on tv, but never in person. Plus, his parents hero friends will be there. Izuku’s practically bouncing in his seat. 

“Which hero are you the most excited to meet today, Izu?” Hizashi asks him from the front seat. Izuku reaches forward and taps Aizawa twice, who flares his quirk so Izuku can speak.

“All Might!” Izuku giggles, “Snipe! Oh, and Ectoplasm, too! And then Recovery Girl, she’s so cool, and miss Midnight, and Cementoss. Do you think Snipe-sensei will let me shoot his guns?”

“Absolutely not,” both Hizashi and Aizawa say at the same time, Izuku pouting. 

When the car is parked, Izuku unbuckles and practically jumps out, his jaw dropping as he looks up at the main UA building. It’s huge, even bigger than it looks on TV. He begins to jog towards the front door, already bursting at the thought of meeting his favorite heroes. 

“Izu, make sure you stay with us, okay?” Hizashi calls to him, “Don’t run ahead, please.” 

Sorry, dad, excited, Izuku signs sheepishly, walking back towards his parents. They smile at him, and begin to walk together towards the school. It’s a pretty campus, and since it’s a weekend, there’s no students on campus. Apparently, all the teachers are meeting in the school today, and Izuku remembers his parents mentioning that he might even get to use his quirk.

“First up is checking out our classrooms,” Aizawa explains, “I’m going to be the homeroom teacher for class 1-A in the hero course, and dad’s going to teach English. We’re in different parts of the building. Where should we go first, kid?”

Izuku considers and signs, Daddy first. Then dad.

“Alright, let’s go,” Aizawa says, leading them towards class 1-A. They spot it quickly, and Izuku’s jaw drops when he sees the massive door, way taller than even Hizashi’s hair. Aizawa opens the door, and it leads into a nice looking classroom with a big desk.

Izuku amuses himself running around, playing under the desks, and looking out the window. Aizawa puts his stuff down, and Hizashi helps him organize some things on his desk. Izuku notices a framed picture on the teacher desk that wasn’t there when they walked in, a picture of the three of them on the beach. It’s a real family photo, and Izuku’s chest feels warm when he looks at it. 

After a little while, Aizawa’s things are all organized, and they head off towards Hizashi’s room together. The English classroom looks a lot like class 1-A, but there’s more textbooks and books in English. Izuku pulls out a picture book in English that he can’t read, but he enjoys looking at all the drawings in the book. 

He’s drawn into the book for a while, until he hears Hizashi call his name.

“Hey, Izu, are you ready to meet our friends? We’re meeting in the gym soon.”

Izuku leaps up, running towards his parents in excitement before backpedaling to put the book he had borrowed back on the shelf. After he’s cleaned up, he puts on his backpack and grabs Aizawa’s hand, the three of them heading towards the gym. 

“Yamada, Aizawa!” a loud, booming voice calls from down the hall, “It’s good to see you both!”

Izuku freezes in his tracks. He recognizes that voice. He looks down the hallway, his heart thudding excitedly when he sees All Might himself, in full hero costume, waving at them. Izuku wants to run over, to ask the hero a hundred questions, but he’s struck suddenly by awe and a crippling shyness. 

All Might reaches them a few moments later, looking down at Izuku with a grin. 

“Well, hello there, young one! I don’t believe we’ve met,” All Might says in his deep voice, “What’s your name?”

Izuku gasps, ducking behind Hizashi’s legs, peeking out to see All Might grinning and waving at him. Izuku is excited, but the thought of talking to the real All Might is so exciting it’s almost scary.

“This is our son, Izuku,” Aizawa says, kneeling down to put a gentle hand on Izuku’s back, “Heroes are his favorite thing ever, and you just happen to be his favorite, All Might. He’s been excited about meeting you all morning.”  

Izuku thinks that’s not quite true, because his dads are his favorite, but he supposes he can let it slide. He doesn’t want to hurt All Might’s feelings by correcting his dad.

“Is that so?” All Might laughs, “Well, it’s delightful to meet you, my boy. I like your sweatshirt!”

Izuku remembers he’s wearing an All Might hoodie, and he keeps clinging onto Hizashi’s leg, still too shy to look All Might in the eye. He does hold out his hand and sign thank you, wanting to make sure he’s being polite to All Might.

“Sign language?” All Might asks curiously, “Ah, I am sorry. I don’t know much in sign beyond my own name and the alphabet.” 

“It’s alright, he can hear you just fine,” Hizashi smiles gently, “Izuku, All Might is really nice. I bet he’d love to see your notebook, why don’t you show him?”

Izuku forgets his shyness as he eagerly digs in his bag, pulling out his notebook and showing it to All Might, flipping open to the page where he had drawn All Might’s costume.

“He’s nonverbal due to his quirk,” Aizawa explains as Izuku jumps around excitedly, tugging on All Might’s arm, laughing silently when All Might pulls Izuku up and down. “It puts people to sleep when he uses it. It would be interesting to know if anyone can break out of his quirk, though.”

“Why not find out?” All Might asks, Izuku hanging off his arm, “I am always game for tests, Eraser.” 

Hizashi grins, seeming to like the idea. “Alright. What do you say, kiddo? Want to try out Siren Song on All Might?”

Izuku nods, grinning brilliantly. He keeps making the sign for excited and happy as they walk to the gym, babbling in sign to All Might about his notes, who is very patiently engaging with Izuku. 

Izuku’s excitement doubles when they walk into the massive gym, spotting not just another hero, but every single UA teacher. Izuku gasps, even though no one can hear it, his heart thudding with excitement. 

Snipe is talking to Midnight while polishing one of his guns, while Ectoplasm and Cementoss are deep in conversation. Izuku sees a couple people he doesn’t know, but his excitement is palpable. 

“Mic, Eraser, great to see you!” Snipe calls out, “All Might, thanks for coming. Who’s the little guy?” 

Izuku, who had been hanging off All Might, immediately latches to Aizawa, so starstruck by all of them that he literally doesn’t know what to do. Aizawa seems to sense his overstimulation, reaching down to pick Izuku up so he can snuggle against his chest. 

“This is Izuku,” Aizawa says calmly, “Hizashi and I adopted him a little while ago.”

“The kid with the singing quirk, right?” Midnight asks, tossing her long black hair over her shoulder with a grin, “Nice to meet’cha, Izuku.” 

Izuku just stares at them all, still stunned, his excited emotions overwhelming him as he presses his face back against his dad’s chest.

“He loves you guys,” Hizashi tells them, gently rubbing Izuku’s hair, “Seriously, you’ve all got a hardcore little fan. He takes notes about your quirks and knows all sorts of trivia. Izu, sweetheart, wanna show them your notebook?”

Izuku decides to be brave, nodding as Aizawa sets him down. Everyone fawns over his notes, each hero looking fondly at the crude drawings Izuku had made and the scribbled notes about all of their quirks. Once he’s shown them a little bit of his notebook, he’s feeling less shy. Even though he can’t talk with them easily, he doesn’t ask Aizawa to use his quirk on them, feeling too scared to speak with them.

“Well, it’s wonderful to see you all here,” a new voice says, getting everyone’s attention. Izuku turns to see a small, white animal in a suit walking towards them. He’d been the one speaking, and Izuku recognizes him as Nezu, UA’s principal.

“Ah, young Izuku,” Nezu greets him pleasantly, “It’s wonderful to have you. I understand we’re going to see your quirk today, is that right?” 

Izuku’s confused that they’re addressing him directly. He had thought this teacher meeting was something his parents had to do, but he wasn’t expecting it to be about him. But all the heroes are looking at him, and all Izuku can do is point to himself, mouthing me?

“Yes, you and your quirk,” Nezu continues gently, “It seems to me, based on what I’ve heard, that your quirk is very powerful. We’d all like to see what kinds of effects it has. Now, Eraserhead, I understand his quirk affects you?”

“Yes, but not Hizashi,” Aizawa explains, squeezing Izuku’s hand, “I won’t be much help to you if I can hear his quirk. His quirk travels underwater, so it’s possible it’ll permeate the headphones, too.”

“Alright then,” Nezu smiles, “Present Mic, please intervene if you feel it’s necessary. Now, young Izuku, come stand here.”

Bewildered, Izuku looks up at his parents who nod at him, smiling, and Izuku begins to understand. He’s training with pro heroes. At UA! It’s like a dream, and Izuku is so proud he thinks his chest might burst. 

He stands next to Nezu, and Izuku watches as Midnight passes out hi-tech looking headphones. 

“These are 100% noise canceling,” she explains, “I’m not sure if it’ll work, but we can try it. Izuku, we’re going to go one at a time and see if your quirk works on us. Ecto, you first!”

Ectoplasm walks forward and the others put on their headphones, all except Hizashi. Standing facing Ectoplasm is enough to make Izuku’s excitement bubble up under his skin, and with Nezu’s nod, his quirk bursts out of him as he sings.

It’s a different kind of song than he’s sung before. He thinks it might be louder. The notes move faster, and instead of mournful and pretty, it’s joyful, like the kind of thing you might dance to. Izuku is surprised when not only Ectoplasm falls asleep, but some of the other heroes begin to yawn, even with the headphones on.

Hizashi signs stop to Izuku, who stops singing. Ectoplasm is snoring, making Izuku giggle before covering his mouth.

“Me next!” All Might booms, standing in front of Izuku and next to the sleeping Ectoplasm. It’s exhilarating, being in front of all of these heroes. 

Izuku opens his mouth and sings again, the lively tune coming out of his mouth another time. All Might’s eyes begin to droop, yawning and looking exhausted, but he doesn’t immediately drop to the floor like Ectoplasm. Izuku keeps singing, and All Might sits down on the floor, looking incredibly sleepy.

Hizashi and the other heroes look impressed, even though Izuku’s song doesn’t totally put All Might under. After Hizashi tells him to stop again, Nezu asks them to take a break. All Might shakes himself out of it, while Snipe wakes up Ectoplasm. 

“That’s a very strong quirk,” All Might exclaims, “It took a lot of my strength to break out of that, young man. You’re going to be an incredible hero with that power someday!”

Izuku blushes, his heart hammering hard with excitement. 

“That or a pop idol!” Midnight laughs, “What a voice! I think he could even rival you, Hizashi.” 

Izuku tilts his head in confusion, thinking that they couldn’t hear him because of the headphones. He taps his ears questioningly, miming the headphones and she nods.

“I theorized that your quirk wouldn’t work on me, since I put people to sleep, too, just in a different way,” Midnight explains, “Looks like I was right! You affected everyone else though, besides your dad.” 

The rest of the morning, Izuku practices his quirk on everyone. When everyone’s had an individual turn, Nezu opts for one more experiment.

“Izuku, are you up for trying something else?” Nezu asks him, Izuku tilting his head curiously, nodding.

“I would like you to try your quirk on all of us at once,” Nezu explains, “I can certainly see that your quirk is extremely powerful, even bringing All Might down. However, I am curious if that power will be weakened when it’s used on more people. Midnight, Present Mic, will you take notes please, in case the rest of us are indisposed?”

“Can do,” Hizashi grins, giving Izuku a thumbs up.

After all the heroes take their headphones off, Izuku opens his mouth to sing again, a slow, pretty song coming from his mouth. Soon, one by one, all the heroes’ eyes begin to droop, and one by one, they drop. It’s shocking to watch, and Izuku actually finds it a little upsetting. By the time he’s done singing, everyone is asleep, even All Might, with the exception of Hizashi and Midnight.

Izuku suddenly feels scared. His quirk, from a little kid, affected all of these heroes? His eyes fill with tears. He doesn’t really understand his quirk yet, what if he puts them to sleep for too long? He spots Aizawa unconscious, too, and he begins to sob silently.

Hizashi is at his side in a second, scooping him up and rubbing his back, shushing him. 

“It’s okay, honey, they’re just sleeping,” Hizashi murmurs, “You didn’t do anything wrong, it was just part of the experiment. Everything’s okay, I promise.”

Izuku hiccups and sobs, his body moving with his tears even though no one can hear his cries. Midnight looks on in sympathy, but it doesn’t help. Everyone’s still asleep. Hizashi keeps soothing Izuku, while Midnight watches the time, keeping track of it for Nezu.

After about five minutes of Hizashi soothing Izuku, All Might begins to stir, sitting up with a laugh. Izuku rubs his red eyes, still crying as All Might sits up.

“Wow, that was extremely impressive!” All Might says, standing up and brushing off his legs. He spots Izuku’s upset face and he comes over to say, “Fear not, young Izuku, you did exactly what we asked. Everyone’s fine, see?” 

Soon, the other heroes begin to stir. Izuku is exhausted, from the excitement of meeting his heroes, using his quirk so much, and from the emotional upheaval. When Aizawa gets up, he spots Izuku’s upset face and is there in a moment, leaning over to kiss his forehead.

“It’s alright, kiddo,” Aizawa murmurs, “Everything’s fine. You didn’t hurt anyone, alright?” 

Izuku nods through his tears signing, Scary, daddy. 

“We know, sweetheart, we’re sorry,” Hizashi says soothingly, “But it’s really good to test your quirk like this, and it’s good for us, too. All you did was give everyone a nice nap.” 

The others let Aizawa and Hizashi soothe Izuku until he stops crying. When he’s a little more calm, All Might comes back over and smiles at him very kindly.

“You, young man, are going to be an incredible hero someday,” he says, “Aizawa, Yamada, thank you for bringing him. I have to head out on patrol, but this has been truly fascinating.” 

The rest of the day at UA, Izuku sticks to his parents like glue. He perks up a bit when he meets Lunch Rush, the hero in charge of UA’s cafeteria, and enjoys his food immensely. While his parents talk about work stuff, Izuku pulls out his notebook and begins drawing costume ideas, inspired by all of the heroes he had met today.

Izuku begins by writing SIREN at the top of the page in big letters. He thinks that would be a good hero name. He draws himself with a cool black rubber suit, like the kind divers wear and adds fish scales on it for flair. On the picture, he draws a capture weapon around his neck and a special directional speaker like Hizashi has, so his quirk can be used in the field without hurting allies.

The last thing he draws is a communicator. He imagines a box that can read his mind and say outloud what Izuku is trying to say, so he can talk to other heroes and people that need help.

“What’s that?” Hizashi asks curiously, spotting the drawing. Izuku signs and mimes each part of the costume, until he gets frustrated and taps Aizawa’s arm. 

With Erasure activated on him, Izuku says, “It’s a communicator so I can talk to people out loud. In case daddy’s not there and people can’t understand me. I can’t write so well yet.”

“That’s very cool,” Aizawa reassures him, “I like the name too, Siren. Hey, Izu, when we were in the gym, I got a text from Bakugou’s mom. Do you want him to come and spend the night tonight? We can invite Hitoshi, too.”

Izuku’s eyes widen, nodding eagerly. A sleepover! He’s had a few before, but it’s been a long time. 

That night, Izuku’s sitting on the couch in the living room, explaining to Hitoshi and Katuski everything he had done and seen today, in a mixture of gestures and sign. 

“Wow, you saw All Might?” Katsuki gasps, “For real? Is he real big in real life?”

Izuku nods, pointing all the way to the ceiling and signing tall. Hitoshi and Katuski both gasp, imagining the height of the number one hero. Izuku shows them his notebook, pointing out all of the different heroes he met today. He stops on the page where he had drawn his costume, which Hitoshi looks at with interest.

“What would your hero names be?” Hitoshi asks quietly, “Um, if you were a hero when you grew up? I’d be Mindjack.”

Siren, Izuku signs, pointing to the picture he had drawn in his notebook.

“Explosion Murder God Dynamite!” Katsuki says instantly, standing up and pumping his fist, “The coolest name ever.”

“Well, maybe take out the murder part, Katsuki,” Aizawa calls while Hizashi snorts from the kitchen table, “What about shortening it to Dynamite?”

Katsuki considers, frowning a little. “Hmm, I guess it’s okay. Dynamite, Mindjack, Siren. Those sound good together, right?”

“Proper hero names for sure,” Hizashi adds, once he’s stopped laughing, “What kind of heroes do you want to be?”

Katsuki grins, little pops and crackles in his palms. “I wanna beat up the bad guys!”

“Um, I think h-hostage negotiation,” Hitoshi says, “Helping people when they’re stuck, but they can’t move.” 

I want to do both, Izuku wants to say, I can use my quirk to put scared people to sleep but also to stop the villains so they can’t hurt anyone. Then Kacchan can blow them up.

He doesn’t have the words for this yet though, so he just signs help. I want to help.

“And you will, kiddo” Hizashi smiles at him, “Now, come on, everyone, All Might vs. The Giant Robot Lizard is on in ten minutes. Let’s get ready to watch!”

Chapter Text

Izuku hasn’t been this nervous in years. 

It’s the day of UA entrance exams and while he’s been training with his parents and the UA staff for a decade, he’s still not sure if he’s entirely ready for them. He’s not too concerned about the written exam, since he, Hitoshi, and Katsuki have been studying together for ages, but the practical exam is making him and Hitoshi both anxious. 

“Tch, you two are strong as shit, so don’t wuss out,” Katsuki says as they walk to UA together on the morning of the exam. Given that Izuku's parents are on staff, they had to get to school early, so Izuku headed there with his friends instead. “Seriously, you’ll be fine. Just brainwash the idiots, or snooze ‘em. Easy.” 

“I dunno, it kind of seems unfair,” Hitoshi sighs, scuffing his shoe against the ground, “I mean, it’s different if I’m just faster than someone or something, but targeting someone and brainwashing them to get out of my way? It just seems cruel to do on an exam.”

Yeah exactly, Izuku signs fluidly, the other two watching his hands. They’ve all learned sign language together over the years, completely fluent in it now. If I put everyone to sleep, they could lose their spot at UA. It just feels mean.

Katsuki scoffs, “Who the fuck cares? Don’t you two dare to hold back your quirks. We’re starting a hero agency together, remember? You’d better kick ass, or I’m going to kick yours.” 

Izuku sarcastically salutes, giving Katsuki a, Yes, sir!  

Hitoshi snorts a laugh as Katsuki rolls his eyes, and the three of them head into UA together. The first thing Izuku notices is how crowded it is. There’s hundreds of kids here, and while some look well trained and calm, others look anxious, or like they might even be sick.

The written exam is first, all of them seated in a room filled with dozens of desks. Izuku’s relieved that most of the questions come easily to him, and there aren’t any he has to totally guess on. He doesn’t finish first, but he’s not one of the last, either, making him feel decent about his performance.

When the written exam is over, they’re herded into one of UA’s auditoriums, where Hizashi is there with Midnight, presiding over the explanation of the practical exam. When they get settled in the seats, a few other students around them begin to talk. One boy, a blonde with a perpetual sneer, seems to be intentionally trying to rile everyone up by making snide comments to anyone within earshot.

“So, aiming for the hero course, huh?” he asks with a smirk, looking at Izuku, “I bet your quirk isn’t half as good as mine. You’re wasting your time.”

Izuku tilts his head, confused. He doesn’t know this kid, but he knows his arrogant attitude won't get him very far with the UA staff. He just shrugs, ignoring the guy, but after a while, he hears scoffing behind him.

“Not even going to respond? That’s rude,” the guy sighs, “Just can’t find a polite person these days. Are you scared of me or something?”

“Oi, fuck off! He’s nonverbal, you asshole,” Katsuki snarls, shoving his way between them. The blonde kid splutters, but Katsuki just bites back, the two of them quipping back and forth for a few minutes.

“Don’t worry about it, Izuku,” Hitoshi murmurs next to him, seeing Izuku’s red face, “If he ends up in your area of the practical with you, you can knock him out.”

Izuku grins, but suddenly the lights dim, Hizashi and Midnight working to get everyone’s attention. 

“Alright, everyone, welcome to UA!” Hizashi yells from the stage, interrupting their conversations and flashing his signature hand gesture. Izuku just sighs. He loves his dad, but everyone in the audience is too anxious to fawn over Present Mic right now, and Izuku knows that they’re just wanting to hear what the practical exam will be.

“Okay, little listeners, here’s the stitch,” Hizashi says, pointing to a projector screen which shows pictures of what look like robots, “Each of you will be given a number and divided into different groups. Students from the same middle school will be separated. During the practical, you will have ten minutes to earn as many points as possible. Each robot has a different difficulty level, earning you a different amount of points. But ignore the giant ones, those are worth zero.”

Izuku thinks that bit of information is interesting, but he tries not to get caught up in it. Izuku spots an anxious looking boy a bit away from him, his leg shaking, and a brown-haired girl looking like she might be ill. He winces internally, hoping he can do enough in these exams to pass.

“A few rules!” Hizashi continues brightly, like he’s having the time of his life, “Candidates may not fight one another. Doing so will result in immediate disqualification. Remember, the goal is for you to earn as many points as you can, and to show us what you can do. Plus Ultra, am I right?” 

Izuku tugs Hitoshi’s sleeve, getting his attention as he quickly asks, Why do you think he bothered mentioning the zero pointers? If they’re worth zero, why are they there?

Probably some secret scoring rule, Hitoshi shrugs, Maybe there’s a component to the test we’re not aware of. I mean, not everyone has physical quirks, so there must be ways for people like you and me to show off what we can do. 

They turn their attention back to Hizashi, who’s finishing up the explanation. “Now, listen for your names as we give you your numbers. Remember, do your best!” 

Izuku says goodbye to Katsuki and Hitoshi, heading anxiously to his section of the exam arena. He knows his parents can’t watch, or at least can’t have any input on his exam, but he wants to make them proud. He scans the group of people he’s with, stomach sinking when he sees some quirks that will definitely give people an advantage. Ten minutes isn’t much time, and Izuku just resolves to do his best.

“Ready?” Midnight calls from up on a watchtower with a megaphone, “And…START!”

Izuku runs off the line heading immediately to the left. Most others go right, or straight, so he manages to run into a few robots on his own straight away. He has decent hand-to-hand combat skills from his years training with his parents and the UA teachers, but he knows hitting the one point robot villains won’t accumulate enough for him to win. 

Worryingly, after the first initial few, he doesn’t seem to run into anymore. He can hear people fighting them, the sound of creaky metal, but he doesn’t see any. The loud thud of the footsteps from the absolutely massive zero-point robot echo through the arena, and Izuku’s planning on avoiding it. Maybe it’s just there to practice swerving around. 

Suddenly, a cry for help gets Izuku’s attention. He turns, spotting the girl who had looked a little sick in the theater stuck under some rubble. The zero point robot is coming towards her, and she’s panicking. Izuku knows that UA would never allow a student to actually come to physical harm during an exam, but she sounds so scared that he can’t just leave her.

Izuku runs over, spotting the piece of metal that has her leg pinned down. Her hands are trapped too, and she’s trying to wriggle out before the robot comes closer.

“T-Thank you,” she stammers when she sees Izuku trying to move the metal on her, “But just go! The test is over soon. You should get more points while you can, I’ll be fine.”

Izuku shakes his head, not wanting to leave someone like this when they’re obviously upset. He moves the metal off of her legs, but she’s crying now, looking like she might actually be having a panic attack. Izuku forgets about the exams for a moment, reaching over to pat her arm reassuringly.

“I have to get in,” she chokes out, “My parents, they…I have to support them. They need me to get a good j-job, I can’t fail this exam!”

She sounds so stressed that it makes Izuku’s heart hurt. He doesn’t think, he just opens his mouth to sing. Over the years, his melodies have become more complex, and he’s come to discover his emotions affect the type of song that he’s singing. As he’s gotten older, his quirk has gotten stronger as well, not only working through water, but headphones, earpieces, and walls.

Izuku sings to calm her down, not long enough for her to sleep, but long enough that she gets drowsy. He stops after a minute, moving the last bit of debris from her hands, and gently tugging her up to her feet.

“Wow…was that your quirk?” she asks sleepily, yawning, “That was really pretty. Thank you for saving me. I’m Ochako Uraraka.”

Izuku signs, Izuku Aizawa, out of habit. She tilts her head in confusion, but just then, Midnight’s voice booms over the PA.

“Time’s up! The examination has been completed. All students are dismissed.”

Izuku winces internally. He had barely hit any robots. He’s not stupid, he knows the UA teachers well, and he knows there was something else they were looking for in this exam that didn’t have anything to do with punching robots, and he can only hope he did enough. 

He meets up with Katsuki and Hitoshi back outside the front gates, waving to Uraraka, who’s still a little red in the face, but seems a bit more calm as she waves goodbye.

How did you guys do? Izuku asks Hitoshi and Katuski as they walk, I honestly think I bombed.

I fucking destroyed every robot in that shitty arena, Katsuki signs with his usual colorful flair, Hito, what about you?

Hizashi shrugs, Okay. I did as well as I could, considering my quirk didn’t really work to my advantage. Izu, why do you think you bombed?

Izuku explains the situation with the girl and the robot, talking about how he felt bad for her and Katsuki just sighs, shaking his head.

“You know, that might have been exactly what the teachers were looking for,” he says, “Fuck, it’s so obvious . Why have zero point fucking robots if they’re not part of the exam? I wouldn’t worry about it, Izuku. Sounds pretty heroic and all that shit to me.” 

Katsuki isn’t normally one to compliment, but Izuku is touched, hoping that his friend is right. He has to meet his parents in the staff room, so he waves goodbye to his friends before turning and heading back into UA. He passes a few teachers, who congratulate Izuku and tell him he did a good job, which makes him feel a bit better.

He knocks twice on the staff lounge door before opening it. Spotting both of his parents, they wave to him from where they’re sitting across from Midnight.

“Good job, kid,” Hizashi says, tugging Izuku into a quick hug, “We’re proud of you.” 

“Very,” Aizawa adds, “You did great.”

Izuku’s relieved. Are you just saying that? I barely touched any robots.

The three heroes share a look before Midnight shrugs and says, “I can’t tell you the details of how we score the exams, but trust us, Izuku, you did very well.”

Despite the reassurances, the next week is anxiety inducing as they await the results. Relief and excitement flood Izuku one morning when he walks out to breakfast and his parents are both there, having laid out a ton of UA merch on the table, including a uniform.

“Congrats, kiddo,” Aizawa smiles, looking emotional, “You made it into class 1-A. You scored in the top twenty.” 

Izuku’s jaw actually drops as Hizashi hugs him, showing him all the UA-themed things they had bought for him.

The top twenty? Izuku asks, Me? I barely did anything, I just punched three robots and sang to calm that girl down.

“See, that’s where you’re wrong,” Hizashi says gently as Izuku sits down at the table, “You saw someone in distress, put aside your own needs and sacrificed something important to you to help her. You didn’t think about yourself, only helping someone else. You minimized your quirk’s effects so it wouldn’t affect others who were still in action around you, and you kept the person you were helping awake. That showed a lot of heroic spirit to the people scoring the exam!” 

Izuku blinks. He definitely hadn’t thought of it that way.

Kacchan? he asks hesitantly, Hitoshi?

“Also in 1-A,” Aizawa says, passing Izuku a muffin, “I hope you three are ready, because I am not going to go easy on you. Oh, and since you’re fluent in English, we were wondering if you wanted to make a slight adjustment to your class schedule.” 

“What about doing an independent study in American Sign Language with me?” Hizashi asks him excitedly, “English class is going to be a breeze for you, and it’s silly for you to waste three years taking a class you don’t need since you’re fluent. There’s lots of different sign languages to learn, but ASL is my third language. I can teach you.” 

Yeah! Izuku signs excitedly, But if it would help, I could also tutor people in English, if you don’t have the time to teach me. I’d like to help, if anyone needs it.

“There’s those hero instincts,” Aizawa grins, ruffling Izuku’s hair, “Proud of you, Izu.”

After breakfast, Izuku texts excitedly with Hitoshi and Katsuki, all of them thrilled at the prospect of being in 1-A together, their dream of a hero agency together in the future something that’s becoming more tangible now. 

Izuku thinks about school. He’s always been lucky, Katsuki always had his back and Hitoshi was always there, the three of them never needing anyone else. Katsuki drew people to him, despite his attitude, but Hitoshi and Izuku were more quiet. Izuku’s not worried about math, science, or art at UA. Modern Literature and Classical Japanese might be a bit challenging, but he’s confident he’ll do solidly well. It’s not the subjects, it’s the communication barrier that worries him. 

He doesn’t want Katsuki, his parents, Hitoshi, to have to translate for him. He wants to be able to make friends on his own, to be understood, not underestimated and overlooked. Izuku knows his quirk is flashy, when it’s used, and he’ll have to be more creative about going about hero exercises than someone like Katsuki, but on top of it, he’ll have to deal with the fact that he won’t be able to communicate with a majority of his classmates. 

Izuku sighs, leaning back on his bed and looking at the ceiling. He loves his quirk, he really does, but a part of him still resents that it took his voice away. He's expressive without a voice, without making any sound, but he still wishes sometimes that he could, without asking Aizawa to use his quirk on him. Sometimes, he just wants to laugh out loud at a joke when someone makes one.

He’ll need adaptive devices too, for safety. Things to signal for help. He’ll be branded as a stealth hero immediately, he knows this, but he hopes he can prove he can be any kind of hero he wants. His quirk is powerful.  

He loses himself in his thoughts for a while. Izuku has a lot to say, but he can’t always express it. Moments like this, he used to retreat into himself, but his parents would draw him out of it. Over the years, the beach became their unintentional special place, where they celebrated as a family. When Izuku was little, it was a lot of sandcastles, digging for things and shells, but as he’s gotten older, they’ll just walk down to the beach and watch the sunset together.

Sensing he’s about to get stuck in his own head, Izuku sits up and heads out into the living room. Hizashi and Aizawa are cuddled up together on the couch, and Izuku can tell the sun is already going to set soon. He doesn’t want to bother them to go all the way to the beach, but he hopes they’ll be up for an excursion.

“What’s up?” Hizashi asks, Aizawa blinking up at Izuku with a yawn.

Can we go look at the sunset? Izuku asks, Sorry, I know you’re resting, but my head’s loud tonight.

“Sure, kid,” Aizawa says immediately, sitting up, “How about we head up to the roof?” 

Izuku nods, relief in his chest. His parents are so understanding, so kind and loving, and he knows how lucky he is to have them. Together, they put on shoes and head up the stairs next to their front door, leading them up to the roof of the building. It’s enclosed with a barrier, and the residents have put out some chairs and tables, so it’s become kind of an unofficial hangout for their apartment building. 

Izuku’s selfishly relieved that there’s no one up here tonight but them, holding out his arms in the breeze as he looks out over the entire city, starting to be bathed in the warm light of golden hour.

“It never stops being stunning, does it?” Hizashi asks, wonder in his voice, “Head getting a little clearer?” 

Izuku nods. He feels a kind of building up in his chest, a burning desire just to sing. Sometimes, when his emotions get too much, he sings to release them. His emotions tangle in his songs, and he lets them out. He wants to sing now, but he doesn’t want the echo of his voice to make someone fall asleep at the wheel of a car, or get injured in some other way.

“C’mere, kid,” Aizawa murmurs, and Izuku walks over, sitting next to his parents in some of the lawn chairs that are up on the roof, “Do you want to talk to us about what’s in your head, or is this a quiet kind of night?”

Izuku bites his lip. I dunno, everything’s just…I’m so happy to be in 1-A. UA’s been a dream of mine since I can remember. Hero school, meeting you, the other teachers, being in the top twenty, it’s like a dream. But I just don’t know if I can cut it. How can I be a hero when I can’t even communicate unless someone happens to know JSL?

“There’s a dozen ways you can,” Hizashi reminds him gently, “Izu, remember, without my hearing aids, I can’t understand people when they talk. I rely on sign as much as you, and sometimes I have to fake my way through entire conversations, especially when people talk quietly to me. And I’m almost in the top ten. You’ll prove yourself, kiddo.”

“Dad’s right,” Aizawa says, “Your quirk is incredible, but more importantly you are special, Izu. You have a kind heart, and incredible instincts. People will see that about you straight away. Everything else can be worked out later. Remember, we’ve got your back. So do your friends, and the other teachers. There’s another kid in your class, Kouda, who is semi-verbal, and he uses JSL too. It’ll be good for everyone in your class to learn how to communicate with you both.”

Izuku’s relieved, knowing there will be at least one other person that he can talk to in class. He looks out at the city, now bathed in the setting sun, and his troubles seem to melt away. When he gets higher up and looks down, every one of his problems just seems smaller. 

He’s ready for the future, whatever it brings.

Chapter Text

UA is beautiful in the morning. It’s peaceful and silent, the sunshine lighting up the trees. Aizawa likes to get to work early in the morning when it’s quiet, so Hizashi and Izuku follow suit and they all leave together. It’s still an hour before class starts when they arrive to UA, and Izuku can’t stop yawning. 

Ready for the first day of high school? Hizashi asks him as they walk across campus, Any nerves?

Izuku shakes his head, Not really. I mean, maybe a bit about communicating. But Hitoshi and Kacchan will be there, and I’ll be with dad, so it won’t be that bad. 

Right, and remember all the UA staff might not be fluent in sign, but they know the basics, Aizawa reminds him, You are allowed to use your phone to type things so you can communicate, so it should be fine. Let your teachers know if you’re having any trouble.

After they get inside, Hizashi kisses Aizawa and gives Izuku a quick hug before he heads off to his own classroom with a smile and wave. 

Izuku raises an eyebrow as Hizashi leaves and asks Aizawa, I thought we were going to keep our family stuff under wraps for privacy? Isn’t being affectionate at school kind of the opposite of that?

Aizawa sighs, rolling his eyes fondly as he opens the massive door to 1–A. “Well, that was the plan, but your dad doesn’t seem to mind. I don’t mind if your class knows we’re related, but I don’t want to see it on the front page of the news, either. We’ll see how it plays out, okay kid?”

Izuku nods, following his dad into the room. Aizawa busies himself preparing for class, while Izuku pulls out a book he’d been reading, passing the time until others arrive. He hopes Kasuki or Hitoshi will show up sooner rather than later, so he doesn’t have to try and make awkward conversation with someone new.

After about twenty minutes, the classroom door opens, and a very eager looking boy with dark hair and glasses immediately walks over to Aizawa and bows.

“You must be Aizawa-sensei!” he says earnestly, “My name is Tenya Iida. My brother is Tensei Iida, the pro-hero Ingenium. I believe you went to UA with him. I wanted to say thank you for being our teacher and I look forward to this year. I promise to do my absolute best!”

Iida says all of this extremely quickly and Aizawa just sighs tiredly and puts on a friendly smile. “Good old Tensei, it’s been a while since I’ve seen him. It’s nice to meet you, Iida. Why don’t you go and find your seat?”

Iida bows again before he spots Izuku, waving at him and walking over. Izuku’s stomach churns a bit, as it always does when he meets someone new. He has his phone out on his desk so he can type things out if needed.

“Hello!” Iida says excitedly, “I’m Tenya Iida and I’ll be joining you in class A this year!”

Hi, Izuku signs with a smile, It’s nice to meet you.

Iida’s face falls slightly, his cheeks tinged a bit pink. “I’m sorry, I don’t know sign language.”

Izuku smiles, having expected that, and he picks up his phone to quickly type Hi, I’m Izuku. It’s nice to meet you, Iida.

“You as well!” Iida grins, setting his bag down at his desk. Iida gets busy after that taking out textbooks and sorting through things on his desk, and Izuku goes back to reading his book, the knot in his chest unclenching slightly. A few minutes later, the door opens again and this time Izuku’s relieved to see Hitoshi and Katsuki walking in together, having a playful argument.

“Are you a fucking moron?” Katsuki asks, “It’s clearly All Might.” 

“Look, man, I’m just saying, Hawks is really moving up fast in the rankings, and Endeavor too,” Hitoshi says, “All Might’s great, but no one can be number one forever, you know?”

Hero rankings were something all three of them liked to debate together, but Katsuki was passionate about it. He often said how he would be the number one hero someday, like it was an absolute certainty. Izuku watches the rankings like everyone else, but he doesn’t care so much about the numbers. Hizashi’s high in the rankings and as an underground hero, almost no one knows Aizawa, yet they’re both great heroes, so Izuku figures the numbers don’t matter all that much.

Izuku waves at them with a grin, breaking up their argument, and they walk over, dropping their stuff by their desks. During this time, Aizawa slips out, probably to get more things for the day, and Katsuki sits on top of Izuku’s desk while Hitoshi sits in the seat next to him.

Do you really think Hawks will take down All Might? Izuku asks Hitoshi by way of greeting, I mean, he is popular, but All Might is beloved. I think it would take more than charm and a whim to move him out of the number one spot.

Katsuki scoffs, Yeah, it’ll fucking be me when I kick ass and knock everyone down a peg in the number one spot. Just you watch me.

Hitoshi rolls his eyes playfully, Easy there, Kat. We have to get through high school first.

Izuku notices Iida watching their interaction with curiosity, but they’re distracted when the door opens again and a lot more of their classmates walk in. Izuku sees the girl he helped during the exam, Uraraka, a boy with yellow hair who seems to be sparking a little, a girl who appears to be invisible, and a tall boy with red and white hair he immediately recognizes as Endeavor’s son, Shouto Todoroki.

There’s good natured introductions and talking, but Izuku’s attention is on the conversation he’s having with his friends. They’re so into the discussion, they barely register when a shy-looking boy approaches, rubbing his hands.

Hi, the boy signs a little anxiously, Sorry for interrupting, I just noticed you all signing.

Izuku smiles. This must be Kouda, the one his dad had told him about. They don’t notice as a lot of the class watch curiously as they begin to introduce themselves, Kouda smiling and looking a lot less anxious as they go through introductions.

I’ve never had anyone in my class who could sign before, Kouda signs happily, It’s really cool that you all can. Can I ask how you learned?

This nerd, Katsuki signs, jerking his thumb at Izuku, He’s nonverbal, it’s because of his quirk.

Izuku nods as Kouda’s eyes widen, My quirk is Siren Song. I can sing at different frequencies and put people to sleep, but ever since it came in, I haven’t been able to make any other vocal sounds at all. Plus, my dad’s deaf, so we sign a lot at home.

Kouda looks really happy, looking at Izuku with relief. I don’t like to talk much, so I learned how to sign when I was a kid. I’ve never met someone else like me before. I’m really glad we’re in the same class, Izuku.

Me, too, Izuku says genuinely. 

“Um, excuse me?” a timid voice cuts in and Izuku looks up to see Uraraka standing there looking a bit embarrassed, “I just wanted to say, um….t-thank you! For helping me at the Festival!”

Izuku blushes when she bows to him, shaking his hands emphatically. It was no big deal, really. I’m glad we both made it into 1-A.

Hitoshi translates this for him and Uraraka smiles. A few others join their group, the blonde boy who seems to have some kind of electricity quirk, a dark haired girl with some kind of quirk attachment to her earlobes, Shouto Todoroki, and Iida.

“Excuse me, but I was wondering if you could show me what to call you in sign language,” Iida asks, looking a bit flushed, “I was just reading an article just now about different signs in Japanese sign language, and names seem really important to know.”

Izuku’s touched by the curiosity, even though he feels a bit put on the spot. He points to himself and slowly makes the sign for his name, the one Hizashi had given him years ago. Iida asks to see it again, and Izuku shows him slowly. It’s a mixture of the characters for his name and the sign for happiness , and Izuku’s always liked it. 

“Like this?” Iida asks, clumsily signing it. Izuku nods, giving him a thumbs up.

“It means Izuku,” Katsuki says, “In case you didn’t get that. By the way, the nerd here’s the only one who can’t talk. He can hear though, so you fucks better watch what you say about him, cause I’ll kick your ass if you’re like that dick at the entrance exam!”

Kacchan, Izuku scolds while Iida looks scandalized and several of them taken aback, Be nice, they’re friendly. Don’t put them off being around me by acting like a rabid dog.

“Down, boy,” Hitoshi supplies helpfully, making Izuku crack a smile and Katsuki snort a laugh.

“Fine, okay, whatever,” Katsuki yawns, “Where is Aizawa? Class starts in ten seconds-”

Just then, the door opens and Izuku spots his dad wearing his teacher face. It’s much sterner than he normally looks, standing in front of his desk and looking out at all of them with an intense expression. The talking abruptly stops as everyone looks at him with curiosity and a bit of trepidation.

“Find your seats,” Aizawa says gruffly, and everyone scrambles to get to their desks. Izuku shares a look with Hitoshi who raises his eyebrow, both of them sharing a smile. Aizawa might be scary-looking to his classmates, but they know the truth. Izuku’s dad is a huge softie. 

“Welcome to class 1-A in UA’s hero course,” Aizawa begins, “My name is Shouta Aizawa, the pro hero Eraserhead, and I will be your homeroom teacher. You are beginning your journey in three intensive years of study, both in practical application and academics. You are the top twenty students from the entrance exams, and because of this, you will be held to extremely high standards every day that you are here. Remember, there are hundreds of students that want a spot in this class, so you will need to continue to earn yours. Everyone is replaceable.”

A ringing silence follows this and Izuku just sighs silently, knowing what’s happening next. He tagged along to his dad’s classes as a kid sometimes, and he has an idea of how the first day will play out.

“Now, our first order of business will be quirk assessment tests,” Aizawa continues, just as Izuku predicted, “I want you to go to the locker rooms and change into your gym uniforms. Meet me at the baseball diamond in ten minutes or less.”

There’s some shared looks of confusion before a girl with pink skin and horns anxiously raises her hand and says, “Um, sir? It’s just that…isn’t the entrance ceremony…um, soon?”

Aizawa raises an eyebrow. “So? That is irrelevant. Quirk assessment tests. Ten minutes.” 

Izuku just stands, knowing his dad means business, and Hitoshi and Katsuki are the next up. The others in their class follow them, whispering under their breath, and Izuku walks towards the gym, having a conversation with Hitoshi and Katsuki as they walk.

They think he’s scary, Izuku grins, It’s actually hilarious. If they only knew about the fluffy bathrobe he wears and the cat-shaped coffee mug at home.

You have to admit Izu, your dad can be kind of a dick in class, Katsuki snorts, I mean, he expelled an entire class last year.

Yes, but he re-enrolled them the next day, so it doesn’t count, Izuku counters, Besides, he only did that to prove a point and they appreciated it in the aftermath. Come on, let’s not be late. I’d never live it down.

After changing into their gym clothes, they head out to the baseball fields together. Aizawa is standing there with a crate full of baseballs and holding a little electronic monitor. Izuku’s seen this test before, and he has an idea of what his dad is going to say next.

“Alright,” Aizawa says as they approach, “Now, before we start, I want to address why we are not at the entrance ceremony. Does anyone have a guess?”

No one raises their hand, so Izuku takes one for the team and puts his hand up. Aizawa raises an eyebrow, nodding at him.

Because we’re the top class of the hero course, Izuku signs quickly, You have to assess us quickly, so you know everyone’s strengths and weaknesses. The other classes have extra time that we don’t, because when civilian lives are on the line, you have no extra time to spare. We have to start training now.

“Exactly right,” Aizawa nods, while some of his classmates whisper behind him, looking confused by the interaction. “For those of you who do not know sign language, two of your classmates use it as their preferred language. You will all be learning it, at least a little. In the meantime, can someone translate Izuku’s comment to Japanese for everyone else?”

Hitoshi does, and Izuku watches the class digest what he said for a long moment. After it sinks in, Aizawa goes back to the directions.

“Now, to start off today, we are going to begin by measuring your quirk’s maximum capabilities. It’s the most logical way to discover your weaknesses and areas of needed improvement,” Aizawa says, gently tossing up and catching the baseball, “Now, Bakugou, you scored highest on the entrance exam. Step forward.”

Izuku’s eyes widen, sharing a surprised glance with Hitoshi. Katsuki hadn’t told them he was the number one performing student on the entrance exam. It’s a huge accomplishment, and Izuku’s thrilled for his friend. Katsuki walks up to the diamond and Aizawa hands him the baseball.

“Now, I want you to throw that baseball as hard as you can,” Aizawa tells him, “Quirk usage is of course allowed. Anything goes, but you may not leave the circle.”

He points down to a white circle painted on the ground before reeling back his arm and launching the baseball with his explosion quirk. It instantly sails over campus, into the distance, before it disappears. Aizawa turns around the monitor in his hands to show that Katsuki had launched the ball over seven hundred meters. 

“This is the first of many tests,” Aizawa says while Katsuki walks back to the group, “But rest assured, if you do not perform up to my standards today, I will remove you from this class and place you in general studies. If you do not want to be expelled from the hero course, I suggest you give it your all.” 

Izuku sees a few of his classmates tense and he winces. He wishes he could tell them that his dad won’t actually expel any of them, but he knows his dad won’t appreciate him messing up his plans for the morning. Everyone is called up one at at time, and Izuku is impressed by what he sees. Uraraka uses her anti-gravity quirk to float the baseball into the sky, earning the score of infinity on the monitor. Hitoshi brainwashes Katsuki to launch the baseball for him, which Izuku thinks is very clever. Some of his classmates don’t do so well, like the invisible girl, who throws the ball only twenty meters. He bites his lip, knowing he’ll have to get very creative in order to do well. 

“Izuku, you’re up,” Aizawa tells him, signing it at the same time. Izuku remembers that his dad had told the class they’d be learning some sign language throughout the year, and the tension in his shoulders lessens a little.

Is it okay if I incapacitate you? Izuku asks his dad point-blank, seeing Katsuki and Hitoshi smirk, and Kouda’s eyes widen in surprise. I am going to use my quirk on this exercise. 

Aizawa raises an eyebrow and signs back, It’s okay, but please limit the effects to two minutes or less, if you can. We don’t have much extra time to spare this morning.

Izuku nods, stepping into the circle. He makes no moves to launch the baseball, instead he turns towards the class, and begins to sing. He watches as their eyes widen in surprise as his quirk washes over them and they all slowly slump down to the ground. Aizawa goes down last, leaving just Hitoshi and Izuku standing up. Izuku winks at Hitoshi before he gently throws the baseball into the crate, and bends down to grab the monitor his dad is holding, pushing the reset button until there’s an error message on screen. 

A few minutes later, Aizawa stirs, standing up and rubbing his eyes, the rest of the class following suit.

“What just happened?” a dark-haired girl yawns, “One minute, there was singing and then-”

“Naptime,” someone else responds, “Sensei, what was that?”

Aizawa doesn’t respond, looking down at the error message and asking Izuku, “What happened?”

I threw the ball, Izuku signs honestly, You just missed it. Who knows how far it went or where it is?

“A mystery number,” Aizawa grins, “Clever, kid. Alright, next!”

There’s whispers and stares after this, Izuku blushing a bit as he walks back over to his friends. 

“Thanks for the nap,” Katsuki teases, stretching his arms, “That sounded like a new song, at least what I could catch before it knocked me out.” 

“Yeah, I hadn’t heard that one before, either,” Hitoshi mentions, “Did you make it up?”

Izuku nods, not missing the whispers and looks from his classmates directed his way. He decides to ignore it for now, knowing that it’ll all come up later. He watches the rest of his classmates throw the baseball, until Aizawa turns to them and tells them it’s time to do more tests.

They do long jumps, races, even an obstacle course. Thanks to the training he’s done with his parents and the UA teachers over the years, he does pretty well, ranking towards the top of the class. The girl with the invisibility quirk, Hagakure, is at the bottom and she’s currently crying, being comforted by some of the other girls. 

“I won’t be expelling anyone,” Aizawa says in his usual gruff tone, although Izuku can hear the slight gentleness in his voice, “Even if you performed poorly this morning, use it to fuel you. Every single person in this class has things that they need to work on. I encourage you to mull it over at lunch. I will see you later today. Enjoy your class with All Might.” 

Whispers and excited chatter explode after this statement, and everyone is soon rushing to change to get to the lunch room, Izuku included. Lunch Rush’s food is incredible and Izuku’s looking forward to the good meals. After he’s grabbed his food, he settles in the middle of the table, across from Hitoshi and Katsuki, pleased when Kouda sits down next to him.

Was that singing your quirk? Kouda asks curiously, I couldn’t hear much before I fell asleep, but it was really pretty.

Thanks, Izuku signs shyly, When my quirk manifested, I lost my ability to make other vocalizations, it’s why I can’t speak. 

The rest of the class sits down at the table, and soon there’s a rowdy conversation happening with lots of shouting and laughter. Kouda seems shy, but he isn’t shy in sign language, joining the conversation with Izuku, Katsuki, and Hitoshi like he’s known them for years. Izuku catches some people staring at them, and he knows questions are coming soon.

“Hey, uh, so I get you two use sign language,” the blonde boy, Kaminari, says as he points to Izuku and Kouda, “But what about you two? What’s your story?”

Katsuki just rolls his eyes, “This nerd and I have been friends since we were literally in diapers, and Hitoshi not too much later than that. Of course we know his language. You idiots will too, if you make an effort to learn.”

“I will endeavor to try!” Iida says, standing up and declaring it to the whole table, “But I must admit, I am very curious as to your quirk, Izuku, and why it made us fall unconscious.”

Izuku nods, raising his hands and explaining his quirk quickly in sign.

“My quirk is called Siren Song,” Hitoshi translates for him, watching Izuku’s hands, “I can’t make any vocalizations that aren’t singing, which is why I use sign language. Depending on my mood or my intent, I can make people drowsy, or fully unconscious. The effects can last upwards to an hour if I really focus.” 

“That’s cool,” says Kirishima, a red-haired boy with a hardening quirk.

“What he’s not saying is when he was four, his parents brought him to UA and his quirk knocked All Might and the other teachers on their asses,” Katsuki interjects, watching a few people’s eyes widen, “He’s probably got the most powerful quirk in this class. Not that that’s going to stop me from being number one.”

Izuku’s blushing, kicking Katsuki under the table, who sticks his tongue out at him. Hitoshi just sighs, “It’s true, Izu, you don’t have to be modest.”

“Wow, for real?” Mina asks, her jaw dropping, “So, you’ve been around UA that long? How did your parents get clearance to bring you here?” 

Izuku shrugs, biting his lip. His parents did say to play it by ear, so decides to be honest. My parents are both pro heroes. I was adopted by them after my mom died when I was four, so they took me to UA to assess my quirk.

There’s a silence after this, and Izuku’s relieved when Hitoshi and the others get the topic changed to something else besides him. The rest of lunch goes by quickly, and Izuku enjoys getting to know the rest of his classmates. 

When lunch is over, it’s time for heroics with All Might. Izuku hasn’t met All Might too many times since he was a kid, so while he’s not as overly excited as some of his class, All Might still is his favorite hero, after his parents, and he’s excited for the excersise. They walk into heroics class and Izuku takes his seat, All Might exploding through the door a few minutes later.

“Welcome to heroics, class 1-A!” All Might says, most of the class staring at him with dropped jaws and wide eyes. Izuku smiles as All Might gives an enthusiastic introduction.

“Today, we begin your foray into understanding what it’s like to be a hero,” All Might says, clapping his hands together, “First, you will be changing into your hero costumes! The designs you submitted to the support course department have been modified for you and your costumes are here!”

Izuku turns to see briefcases sliding out of the wall, each labeled with the student’s seat number. He grabs his, number eighteen, and sets it on his desk. All Might looks excited, clapping his hands together again as he looks out across the classroom. 

“Alright!” he booms, “We’re going to the locker rooms to change and then meeting at Gym Gamma. Once we meet there, I’ll explain the exercise. Hop to it!”

After taking their briefcases to the locker rooms, everyone changes into their new hero costumes. Izuku’s costume is a mix of both practical and support items. He has a directional voice box, like Hizashi, so that he can use his quirk without affecting his allies. His outfit is an all-black jumpsuit, akin to Aizawa’s. He doesn’t have much else in the way of other support items yet, but it’s not a bad start. On his feet are black sneakers, light but sturdy, so he can run quickly.

Once everyone is in costume, they meet All Might in Gym Gamma for activity for the afternoon. As the class gathers around him, he begins to explain.

“Today’s exercise is the Battle Trial!” All Might grins, “Each of you will be randomly assigned to work with a partner. There will be a series of matches, two teams per match. One hero team and one villain team. Villains, your job will be to guard a faux nuclear reactor. You can win by keeping the heroes away from the reactor, or by capturing the heroes. Heroes, you can win by capturing the villains or by making contact with the reactor. Alright, here are your teams!”

Izuku’s assigned to work with Jirou, a quiet, dark-haired girl with a quirk called earphone jack, which allows her to hear loud distances, among other things. They’re assigned for the villain team against Katsuki and Uraraka, and Izuku has a plan. 

“Uh, hey,” Jirou says a bit awkwardly, looking unsure.

Izuku pulls out his phone and types a message quickly, turning it to show her. Let me guard the core. My quirk can put people to sleep. If anyone comes in the room, I’ll just sing and they’ll go to sleep.

Jirou nods, “That’s a good plan. I’ll position myself outside the room so I can hear when people are coming.” 

Izuku only waits a few minutes before Katsuki bursts in, Izuku turns on his voice box, and sings. He wonders if the the rest of the class can hear it echoing, ethereal, like an old-forgotten wordless sea shanty. It’s haunting and beautiful, and Katsuki’s eyes glaze over. He doesn’t fall asleep, but Izuku keeps him under long enough for Jirou to capture both him and Uraraka, All Might calling their match a win.

“Damnit, Izuku!” Katsuki growls when he comes back to himself, “I fucking hate when you do that. I want a rematch!”

You’ll get your chance, Izuku signs, smirking at his friend, Someday when you figure out how to break out of it.

“Smug jerk,” Katsuki snaps, stomping over to him, “Smart, though. Come on, let’s go. Despite you putting me to sleep twice today, I’m still tired from this shit.”

Chapter Text

“You, are you in class 1-A? What’s your name?”

“What’s it like having All Might as your heroics instructor?”

“Do you have any comments about the symbol of peace?”

“In your opinion, will All Might’s detour to teach at UA cause a rise in crime rates in Japan?”

Izuku has never been more uncomfortable, cameras and microphones shoved into his face. He had decided to head to UA with Katsuki and Hitoshi today, his parents having gotten there early. Sometime between his parents’ arrival and Izuku’s, a group of reporters had swarmed UA’s front gates and are currently harassing students with questions about All Might.

Some students are eating it up, talking to the cameras, waving to try and get an interview. A few slip past, managing not to be noticed as they weave through the crowd. Izuku had gotten caught up in the shuffle and his way into school is currently blocked by cameras and no less than three microphones shoved in his face.

I can’t talk, please let me pass, Izuku signs, over and over, but they keep shouting questions in his face.

“Oi, vultures, leave him the fuck alone!” Katsuki’s voice cuts through, grabbing Izuku’s shoulder and pulling him through the crowd, “He can’t answer you verbally, or are you too stupid to recognize sign language?”

Katsuki’s abrasive language is completely brushed off by the reporters, who move to interview him instead. Izuku’s shaking, feeling his heart racing with adrenaline from being crowded on all sides. He doesn’t often feel so unsteady, but being put in a position where he can’t communicate with no escape has raised his anxiety levels. While Katsuki tells of the press and gives them the finger, Hitoshi pulls Izuku through the gates.

You okay? Hitoshi asks, and Izuku nods, looking a little pale.

Yeah, just a bit shaken, Izuku sighs, I didn’t expect them to crowd me like that. Thank goodness for Kacchan.

Katsuki stomps through the gates right after that, cursing under his breath. “Fucking vultures, I swear to fucking god, useless idiots. You alright, Izuku?” 

Izuku nods, Yes. Thanks, you’re a lifesaver. Both of you.

“No problem,” Hitoshi murmurs, glaring back at the press who are currently trying to interview some third years, “We should go tell your dad, though, he’ll scare the shit out of them and get rid of them.”

No, he can’t show his face on camera in costume, Izuku shakes his head, Since he’s underground. Maybe we should ask Ectoplasm to send clones out or something.

They manage to make it into UA without any further incident, but Izuku still feels a bit off. He exhales a sigh of relief when they walk into the classroom, Aizawa standing there writing on the board. There’s no one else in the classroom yet, so Hitoshi speaks to him very familiarly.

“Uncle Shouta, did you see what’s going on outside?” Hitoshi asks him, Aizawa turning and raising his eyebrow.

“I didn’t. Is there an issue?” he asks, face dropping slightly when he sees Izuku looking a little unsteady.

Katsuki scoffs, kicking the leg of his desk, “There’s a bunch of damn reporters out there that won’t let the students pass, asking a bunch of shit about All Might. They wouldn’t let Izuku through, so we got him out."

“Are you alright?” Aizawa asks Izuku, eyes full of concern. Izuku nods, swallowing hard as he sets down his bag.

Yeah, they were just crowding me, Izuku sighs, sitting down at his desk, They were so close it was hard for me to sign, and they were just ignoring me anyway.

Aizawa frowns, staring out the window at the front gates before he sends off a text message on his phone. After a moment he nods, pocketing it and looking back at Izuku.

“Nezu’s handling it,” Aizawa says calmly, “Thank you, Bakugou. Izuku, I’m glad you’re alright and I’m sorry that happened, kid.” 

Izuku shrugs, feeling much better now that he’s in class. It wasn’t the end of the world. Kind of intense, but I guess if we want to be heroes someday, we have to get used to moments like that, right?

“I suppose, but you’re not heroes yet,” Aizawa reminds him gently, “You’re students, and you shouldn’t be harassed at the gates of your school.” 

Slowly, the rest of their class begins to trickle in after that, all talking about the commotion outside. A few of them seem excited about the limelight, excitedly talking about being on the news or getting on camera. Some, like Kouda and Jirou, look unhappy, as shaken as Izuku was. 

You okay? Izuku signs to Kouda, who smiles at him gratefully.

Yes, just a little overwhelmed, Kouda replies, I had to call down some pigeons to get through the reporters. I don’t think they liked it very much.

Izuku grins. Kouda’s quirk, Anivoice, allowed him to understand animals and also speak to them. It’s a great quirk, and the mental image of pigeons dive bombing the reporters makes him laugh. 

When class starts, everyone settles at their desks and Aizawa walks to the front of the room, looking seriously out at them all. 

“I am aware of the situation outside,” he begins, “And it is being dealt with. On behalf of UA, I apologize for any trouble you might have had getting into the gates today. If anyone had been tardy because of it, they would have been excused without penalty. That being said, I appreciate you all being on time.” 

Aizawa walks over to the board, turning on the projector and hooking up his computer. Pictures of what look like some kind of theme park are plastered on the screen. Izuku immediately recognizes the location, and he hears excited whispers around him.

“This facility is the USJ, or Unforseen Simulation Joint,” Aizawa explains, pointing at different areas on the board, “It’s a rescue training facility, developed specifically for heroics. Each area is a different type of disaster simulation. For example, there’s a flood zone, earthquake zone, fire, city, and desert. We will be taking a field trip here next week to do a day session with the rescue hero, Thirteen.”

Excited whispers break out at this and Izuku’s eyes widen a fraction. He had known they were going to the USJ, but he didn’t know Thirteen would be there. Thirteen is a rescue hero with a quirk called Black Hole, allowing her to absorb anything and destroy it. She’s always been a hero Izuku wanted to meet, and he’s excited for the opportunity to work with her.

“This will be a graded field trip,” Aizawa continues, “I will be watching not only how you participate in the exercises, but how you interact with one another. During this trip, you will take turns playing the hero, or playing the civilians that need assistance. Occasionally, you may even play a villain. We expect you to demonstrate your best. Questions?” 

Hands go up and Aizawa answers questions, while Izuku lets his mind wander. He’s excited for the trip and he knows it will be good for him to practice. However, he’s still caught up on his inability to communicate easily with most of his class. Sure, if he’s paired up with Katsuki, Hitoshi, or Kouda, he’ll be able to work with them, but if he’s put with another group, he’ll have a much bigger hurdle to go over. 

“Now, the next thing to discuss is class representatives,” Aizawa says, sitting down at his desk, “We are voting this afternoon on it, so I want you to discuss now. If you are interested in nominating yourself, or someone else, write the names on the board. After lunch, we’ll hold a vote.”

“Alright!” Iida says, standing up, “Who is interested in being class representative?” 

Half a dozen hands go up, and Iida immediately takes charge, writing the names on the board. Izuku looks at them for a moment before he raises his hand.

“Yes, Izuku?” Iida asks, and instead of bothering to sign, Izuku just points to Iida.

“Me?” Iida asks, sounding genuinely surprised, “Thank you for the nomination, I appreciate it.” 

Iida writes his own name on the list, and Izuku is happy to see that he looks genuinely pleased. The talk about class reps takes the rest of homeroom, and they soon head out to their morning classes. Math is first, and Izuku takes furious notes, not wanting to do poorly on Ectoplasm’s first test. His dad’s English class is after that, and while the rest of the class practices grammar, Izuku’s excused to the side of the room where he watches some ASL videos, practice basic signs. 

At lunch, Izuku’s busy eating his friend rice when Hitoshi yawns, dropping his head on Izuku’s shoulder.

“It’s only the second day of school and I’m dying,” he groans, “Izu, why is your d-I mean, why is Present Mic so stringent on grammar? My brain is melting.” 

He just wants you all to be fluent as soon as you can, Izuku grins, not mentioning Hitoshi’s almost slip up, I can tutor you if you need help.

“I’ll take you up on that,” Katsuki says through a mouthful of noodles, “Oi, brainfreak, eat your lunch.”

Hitoshi rolls his eyes, but he gets off of Izuku’s shoulder and begins dutifully eating his food, the three of them chatting casually in mixture of sign and Japanese. Kouda joins them again, which Izuku likes, and surprisingly, Shouto Todoroki sits near them too. He’s quiet, and doesn’t say much, but Izuku gets the impression he’d probably get along well with their group.

Everything’s going normally until a loud, ringing alarm goes off, making everyone stop eating and stare in shock.

“We have a level three security breach. Exit the building immediately. Level three security breach.”

Before Izuku can blink, students are screaming and running for the door. He winces when he sees several smaller students fall to the ground, nearly getting trampled by panicking people. He has the wild idea to use his quirk to calm everyone down, but if there’s an emergency, he can’t impede people’s escape routes.

He needn’t have worried though, because a few moments later, Iida floats up off the table with Uraraka’s quirk, shouting over the din.

“UA students!” Iida calls, “Be calm. There is no need to panic. Please, exit calmly out the nearest emergency exit. We are students of UA! We can act rationally.” 

Iida keeps talking and Izuku is surprised that it amazingly works, people stop running and screaming, and the cafeteria is empty within minutes. Izuku is impressed with how quickly Iida was able to calm the rowdy crowd, meeting up with the rest of his class outside. They mill about in the grass by Gym Gamma, until a very disgruntled Hizashi walks up to their class.

“Mic-sensei!” Hagakure exclaims, “What happened, was there really an intruder?”

Hizashi shakes his head, eyes flickering to Izuku for just a moment, “No, the press accidentally passed over UA’ security perimeter. They’re being removed from campus now. You’re all good to head back to class.” 

Later in homeroom, everyone congratulates Iida, who looks down with a blush.

“You were so cool!” Uraraka squeals, “Seriously, the way everyone listened to you? I think you should be class representative, Iida.”

“I agree,” Kirishima says, slapping Iida on the back, “Super manly of you, dude.”

I also agree, Izuku signs, and soon the whole class agrees for Iida to be the representative. Yaoyorozu is also nominated, and together, the two of them accept the positions. 

At home later that night, Izuku gets a different side of the story. He’s sitting around the dinner table with his parents, Oreo snuggled on his feet. Hizashi made pasta, which Izuku is enjoying eagerly, when his parents look at him seriously.

“Izu, what we’re about to talk about stays in this room, alright?” Aizawa says, and Izuku nods seriously while he eats his noodles. 

“There was an intruder on campus today,” Hizashi says, Izuku’s eyes widening in surprise, “Whoever it was somehow got into UA without crossing any of the entrances, and they were discovered in the staff room on cameras.”

“They stole a single class roster, which makes no sense,” Aizawa sighs, folding his hands under his chin, “It was our class, Izu. Why would they want those names?” 

Hizashi looks troubled, “I dunno, do you think it has something to do with All Might? Could it have been a rabid fan, trying to look for something that might have his name or signature on it?”

Seems bold, even for the most intense fan, Izuku adds, his brain whirring with ideas, What about the USJ, could it have something to do with the field trip? All Might’s coming, isn’t he? Since it’s a heroics class?

“Yes, but that’s not public knowledge,” Hizashi murmurs, “It’s all just weird, I mean, why would someone bother to steal a class list? If someone did want All Might’s signature, he hands them out to anyone who asks, it’s not like he’s shy about it.” 

It is strange, Izuku considers, I mean, how did they even get in? Even someone with an invisibility quirk would have set off the alarms. So, some kind of warp quirk maybe?

“Or a stealth-type quirk,” Aizawa sighs, “It’s just odd. We’ll have to keep an eye on things. It may have been a harmless prank, an All Might fan the most likely. I’m not sure what nefarious things someone would do with just a list of names. All Might’s name just was typed on it anyways, not even in his handwriting.” 

They theorize over the rest of dinner, and Izuku goes to sleep that night with conspiracy theories and ideas running through his head.

Chapter Text

Fully dressed in hero costumes, class 1-A is clambering on the bus to the USJ. Izuku’s sitting in the aisle seat so he has room to sign while Katsuki is against the window. Hitoshi is across the aisle sitting next to Kouda, and they’re all having an animated conversation. 

Kouda has been a surprising addition to their friend group. Izuku still doesn’t know him super well yet, but he’s nice and kind, and much funnier than Izuku had initially realized. Izuku knows Kouda talks sometimes, but it’s painfully shy. His sign though is rapt and witty, and Izuku enjoys talking with him.

Kacchan, your arm pieces are crushing my legs, Izuku signs with a pout, Shouldn’t your costume be more streamlined? Look at Hitoshi and Kouda!

Hitoshi looks almost like a purple-haired Aizawa, wearing all black and complete with his own capture weapon. He has an addition, a voice changer, recently added to his costume design. Izuku’s heard Hitoshi experiment with it a few times, and it’s honestly a little frightening how accurate he can make his voice sound like someone else.

Kouda’s costume is simple too, just a jumpsuit so he can move easily and not obscure any animals that want to get close to him. Katsuki scoffs, pressing one of his large arm grenades against Izuku’s thigh to be annoying on purpose. 

“These collect my sweat,” Katsuki grumbles, “They have to be big. It is annoying that I can’t sign with them on, though. I’ll have to redesign them at some point, for when we’re working together.”

Izuku smiles at his friend. Out of all of them, Katsuki believed the most in their dream of having their own agency someday. He said it with the same conviction as when he talked about being the number one hero, like absolute fact. Izuku hopes Katsuki’s wishes come true, eager to see the future those dreams paint.

“We’re nearly there,” Aizawa calls from the front of the bus, standing up as everyone quiets down, “There’s been a slight change of plans today, All Might was called out on business, so it will just be myself and Thirteen with you today. Thirteen will be taking charge of the exercises, and I expect all of you to be the epitome of respect and decorum.”

There’s a chorus of “Yes, sensei” as the bus pulls up outside the USJ and parks. Izuku stares at the building as he walks off the bus, almost in awe. It’s massive in size, like an Olympic sports arena, sleek in design. Outside the front, Thirteen is waiting for them in full hero costume, waving her arms eagerly.

“Welcome, class A!” she calls cheerfully, “Come on everyone, gather round!”

Everyone makes their way over to her and she claps her hands together, seemingly delighted that they’re there. Izuku smiles when he sees her enthusiasm, he can’t help it. It’s infectious. 

“Welcome to the USJ!” Thirteen says excitedly, “Now, follow me, and I’ll give you a tour of the inside.”

The inside of the building is even more spectacular than the photographs of it that his dad had shown them in homeroom. It’s huge, the size of a massive football arena, and each area is sequestered off and represents a different kind of rescue training.

“First up is the shipwreck zone,” Thirteen says, pointing down towards a massive lake with a ship sitting in the center, “Behind that are the earthquake, desert, and tsunami zones. We’ll be working primarily in those areas today. As Eraserhead told you, we will be splitting you into groups. Team A will be the heroes for the first exercise, while Team B will be the civilians in need of rescue. The more you can get into it, the better the training will be. Later on, some of you will play villains, interrupting the rescue.” 

Thirteen begins to pair them off into teams when a strange sight catches Izuku’s eye. Towards the center of the facility about fifty meters away, an odd swirling black and purple mist appears. Stepping through it come three figures, each more odd looking than the last. The first figure seems to be creating the mist, their body fluctuating and moving. This strikes alarm bells in Izuku’s mind, remembering theorizing with his parents that the person who invaded UA may have had some kind of warp quirk.

Next to the mist-covered person is a hunched figure with bluish-silver hair, covered in what look like embalmed human hands, one of which is covering their entire face. The final figure is massive, with a beak and an exposed brain. Izuku has a bad feeling about them, turning to see his dad’s eyes narrowing. 

“Who are those guys?” Kirishima asks curiously, “Is this part of the exercise?”

“No,” Aizawa says instantly, “Listen, all of you, get behind Thirteen. Those are real villains.”

Just as Aizawa says villains, dozens more portals begin opening around the facility, dropping five or ten villains at a time. Izuku’s heart drops when he counts dozens of them, if not more, all staring at their very inexperienced class, and the two pros.

“No one engages except me,” Aizawa says, sliding down his goggles. Izuku’s heart clenches, realizing what his dad is planning. “Thirteen, protect the students. Iida, listen to me. I need you to run back to UA and get help, as soon as you can. They’ve cut the cell signal.”

“I can’t run away!” Iida exclaims, although he sounds afraid, “I can’t abandon our class.”

“I am giving you a direct order as both a pro hero and your teacher,” Aizawa says in a hard voice, “Iida, your classmates’ safety depends on you. Get to UA, kid, now.”

Aizawa begins to walk forward towards the largest group of villains, which are running straight for him. He pulls out his capture weapon and Izuku rushes to his side, his eyes wild with panic.

Dad, you can’t! Izuku signs frantically, There’s too many of them, you’re just one person. I know you’re an amazing hero, but your quirk isn’t suited for large group fighting.

“You’re right, it’s not,” Aizawa says gently, “But kid, you can’t be a pro hero with only your quirk to rely on, and only one trick up your sleeve.” 

Let me help, Izuku says, eyeing the villains as they get closer, I can knock all of them out, I’ll point my speaker at them so my quirk doesn’t affect the class.

“No, kid, you’re not getting involved,” Aizawa says sternly, “I won’t risk you, or anyone else. Besides, what if your quirk accidentally takes out me and Thirteen, and there’s villains here like Hitoshi or Midnight that are immune to your song? We haven’t tested your speaker yet. You’d all be in danger. Promise me you’ll stay back.”

Izuku nods, understanding a dismissal when he hears one, and knowing his dad does have a point. He watches as Aizawa runs forward, flaring his quirk and bringing down two villains instantly with his capture weapon while spin kicking another in the chest.

“Damn, Aizawa is so cool,” Kirshima gushes, and Izuku definitely agrees as he watches his dad fight. He knows that his dad is a good hero of course, one of the best, but the sheer numbers he’s facing off against are making Izuku nervous. 

Iida’s used the distraction from Aizawa to slip out the front doors. The rest of the class turns to run out of the building after him, but before they can, the mist blocks the rest of the students from escaping.

“Now, we can’t have any more of you running off,” a deep voice says, and Izuku’s stomach twists when he sees the yellow-eyed warp villain suddenly standing right next to Thirteen, who he’s just wounded grievously. She’s lying motionless on the ground and Izuku has a terrible feeling worm through his stomach.

“Thirteen!” Uraraka gasps, but the mist blocks them from reaching her. The villain swirls around, beginning to talk to them more.

“I am Kurogiri and we are the League of Villains,” he says, his voice making the hair on Izuku’s neck stand up, “We have orders to kill you and to kill All Might. In order to do that, you will need to scatter.”

A strange, cool sensation covers Izuku’s skin and before he can even move, he opens his eyes to see that he’s been warped to a completely different section of the USJ, one that looks like it’s for practicing landslide rescues. Izuku’s relieved that he’s not alone, seeing Shouto on the ground next to him.

“We’ve been warped quite far,” Shouto observes, looking around before his eyes narrow, “Watch out.”

Shouto touches the ground and ice spreads instantly, stopping six hulking villains in their tracks. Izuku’s impressed; he knew Shouto was strong based on what he’s seen in training, but he also is completely calm. He doesn’t look the slightest bit anxious as he folds his arms, looking at the villains with disdain.

“Pathetic,” Shouto says, eyeing them with distaste, “What weaklings. They must be small-time. What half-decent villain falls victim to a fifteen year old in their first week at UA? They must have no training.” 

Izuku nods in agreement, looking towards the center, where he knows his dad is fighting. Despite being told not to get involved, Thirteen is down, and Aizawa is fighting alone. Izuku taps Shouto’s shoulder, and slowly makes the sign for Eraserhead, one he knows Shouto’s seen a number of times in class.

“Aizawa?” Shouto guesses, and Izuku nods, “Yeah, I think he could use some help. But look, while we have these guys trapped, shouldn’t we ask them what they’re doing here?”

Izuku turns to see the villains Shouto had frozen all standing, locked in his ice. Izuku’s surprised to see some of them actually crying, and he suddenly loses a little bit of his anxiety, too. These are obviously complete rookies, or just common street thugs, no one to be truly worried about.

“K-Kid, w-what d-did you d-do t-to us?” one of the villains stammers through chattering teeth, “L-Let us g-go!”

“I will if you answer my questions,” Shouto says bluntly, “What are you doing here? Why are you attacking the USJ?”

The villain shudders before managing to croak out, “T-To kill A-All M-Might. He’s s-supposed to be h-here. Our j-job was to g-get you b-brats s-so he’d be d-distracted.”

“That seems to be working out very well for you,” Shouto deadpans, and Izuku snorts with silent laughter despite the seriousness of the situation. “Izuku, if I de-ice them, can you give them a little nap?” 

Izuku’s eyes widen with a nod, miming to Shouto to plug his ears. Izuku turns, aiming his speaker at the villains so it won’t go in Shouto’s direction. He opens his mouth and begins to sing. It’s a quiet song, mournful, and the villains soon drop to sleep, one by one. After he finishes singing, Shouto removes his ice, save for icing their shoes to the ground so they can’t run. Izuku’s ecstatic that the speaker works, turning to Shouto with a grin. Shouto smiles back, looking pleased.

“We make a good team,” Shouto observes, “Come on, let’s go help Aizawa-sensei.” 

Izuku nods, and they turn to run. They thankfully don’t run into any villains on the way, but as they pass the shipwreck zone, Izuku stops and grabs Shouto’s elbow, pointing towards the water.

Tsuyu, the girl in their class with the frog quirk, is trapped on the shipwreck by herself with no less than ten villains in the water swimming towards her. Shouto moves to ice the water, but Izuku shakes his head, pointing again. They spot Hitoshi treading water near the boat, trying to swim back, but blocked by villains.

I can handle this, Izuku signs, knowing Shouto probably won’t understand. He rushes towards the water and dives in, remembering his days at the beach. Since he had discovered his quirk travels underwater, he had been curious to know if the water would extend it further than its normal distance. Knowing Hitoshi will be safe if he does this, Izuku ducks under the water, and sings.

It’s a different melody from before, this one quicker, more lively, like he’s calling the water to him. He watches the ripples from his quirk hit the first villain, amazed when the guy just slumps in the water. Izuku doesn’t want the man to drown, but he watches in surprise as Tsuyu shoots her tongue down, wrapping the unconscious guy up, and yanking him into the ship. He lands on the deck with a thud, where Shouto lands and ices him to the boat. Hitoshi uses the distraction to climb back on the ship, and Izuku continues to sing until each of the villains is incapacitated. 

His quirk moves even faster through the water, and he’s able to knock them all out quick. Hitoshi gets a few of them with his quirk, and together, they manage to immobilize all the villains in a matter of minutes. After the last villain is iced to the deck, Tsuyu helps Izuku into the ship where the four of them stand, catching their breath.

“Holy shit, that was good teamwork,” Hitoshi coughs, turning to look at one of the villains he subdued with his own quirk, “Are there anymore villains around?”

“Not that I can see, ribbit,” Tyusu says, “But look, Mr. Aizawa doesn’t look so good, does he?”

Izuku’s stomach sinks, turning around to spot his dad in the distance, still fighting. There’s an impressive amount of unconscious or injured villains lying around him, but Tsuyu’s observation is right. Aizawa’s left arm is hanging limp at his side, covered in blood, and his goggles are broken. He seems to be favoring one leg over the other as well, and Izuku thinks he sees blood on his face. His dad is obviously exhausted.

The fight is near the villain covered in hands, and the large hulking one with the exposed brain. Aizawa is currently facing off with what looks like the last of the thugs, and Izuku suddenly has a terrible feeling when he sees his dad falter. His dad never hesitates in training, and doing so now can only mean his injuries are worse than Izuku can tell from a distance.

“Izu, don’t!” Hitoshi cries, but Izuku dives back into the water, ignoring the calls of his friends as he swims out towards his dad. He can’t stand there and do nothing, especially when his dad is all alone. He knows his directional speaker works now, and so he wastes no time running the direction of the fight.

Not wanting to distract his dad by being spotted too soon, Izuku ducks behind a wall to catch his breath, listening to the villain covered in severed hands begin to taunt his dad.

“You really are so cool, Eraserhead,” he says in an excited voice, “I mean, I knew you would be, but this is just on another level. But I’m getting bored. You might be a mid-level boss, but I came here for the dungeon master. Where is All Might? I’m losing my patience.”

Izuku’s heart thuds in his chest, glad for once that his vocalizations are totally silent, so he doesn’t have to worry about covering his mouth or trying not to breathe so hard. He sits there for a moment longer until he spots the villain covered in hands beginning to walk forward, just as it sounds like his dad slams the last of the thugs into the ground.

“Tomura Shigaraki,” Kurogiri’s deep voice echos, making Izuku shudder, “Do not get distracted from your goal.”

“Oh, be quiet,” Shigarkai scoffs, adjusting the hand on his face, “Eraserhead’s in my way. I’m just going to…end that problem, before All Might shows up. A dead hero would certainly throw him off his game, wouldn’t it?”

Izuku counts to ten before he moves, sliding quickly out of his hiding place just in time to see Shigaraki lunge for Aizawa’s face. Aizawa bends backwards an impressive amount to dodge it, and Izuku sees why when Shigaraki’s hands graze the capture weapon around his dad’s neck, decaying a portion of it. Shigaraki’s hands slam into the ground under his dad, pieces of it disintegrating, and Izuku understands that the villain’s touch can destroy things.

Izuku swallows hard and knows he can’t not help his dad anymore. He can’t sit here and watch. He stands up, getting Shigaraki’s immediate attention. The villain grins, still holding onto Aizawa’s shirt, but Izuku doesn’t give him time to move or speak.

With the speaker pointed directly at Shigaraki, Izuku knows it will also likely affect his dad. But Aizawa is so injured, Izuku can’t risk Shigaraki hurting him again. Even if he goes unconscious, Izuku knows he can’t fight for much longer. Izuku can only hope Shigaraki will be affected by his song.

For the third time since the attack began, Izuku starts to sing.

This time, he picks a song Hizashi used to sing to him as a child, some song that was popular when his parents were at UA together. Izuku doesn’t often sing with words, but he finds that it helps him sing for longer periods if he cycles through the lyrics of an entire song. He watches his dad’s surprised face morph into exhaustion until he passes out.

“What…the hell is this?” Shigaraki mumbles, before his fingers drop Aizawa and he also falls to the ground. Relief floods Izuku when Shigaraki goes unconscious. Still singing, Izuku walks over and kicks Shigaraki’s hand away from his dad, keeping his eyes on the other two villains in the distance.

Concerningly, both the huge villain and the one made of mist don’t seem affected at all. Izuku just keeps singing, wanting Shigaraki to stay down. Out of the corner of his eye, he can see Hitoshi, Shouto, and Tsuyu, all soaking wet from the shipwreck area running over, their eyes wide when they see what’s going on.

“An interesting quirk,” Kurogiri says after a time, watching while Izuku sings, “It even affects your allies. I wonder, now that it’s just us awake, what will you do?” 

Izuku just keeps singing, wanting Shigaraki and as many villains as possible to stay down. He eyes the huge one warily, as it twitches a little, moving for the first time since Izuku got a look at him. He’s halfway through the song now, focusing on the words and singing them directly towards Shigaraki, wanting for sure to keep him down.

Before Kurogiri can make another move, the outer wall to the USJ bursts open. Still singing, Izuku averts his gaze from Shigraki to see not just All Might, but the entire UA staff, plus Iida, standing there. Relief like he’s never felt courses through him, especially when he sees Hizashi. He can tell Hizashi immediately hears his singing, and Izuku sings louder, trying desperately to send a message to his dad about his location.

Kurogiri spots the teachers, and before Izuku can do anything, black and purple mist swirls around Shigaraki and the creature with the exposed brain, and all three of them vanish. Izuku relaxes a little, but keeps singing. There’s still dozens of villains spread all over the USJ, and he doesn’t know if the ones around his dad will wake up anytime soon. 

It’s only when he sees the teachers within earshot of him that he stops singing, relieved. Hizashi reaches him first, looking worriedly at Izuku and blanching when he sees the state of his husband.

“Are you alright?” Hizashi asks Izuku a little desperately, who nods emphatically.

We fought some villains, but I’m not hurt. I’m sorry, I tried to help dad, but I wasn’t fast enough.

“Don’t you dare blame yourself,” Hizashi says, although his voice shakes, “Shouta, you need to wake up for me, love.” 

Hizashi starts talking to Aizawa just as Shouto, Hitoshi, and Tsuyu reach them, all breathing hard. Izuku can tell Tsuyu and Shouto are surprised by seeing their English teacher tenderly cradling their homeroom teacher in his arms, but they don’t say anything. 

Izuku breathes a sigh of relief when Aizawa stirs a little, blinking his eyes open.

“Aw, fuck,” he curses, clearly forgetting he’s around students, “Izu, did you do that?”

Sorry, dad, I didn’t know what else to do, he signs apologetically, I just sang and knocked Shigaraki out. Kurogiri took him and that huge guy through a portal.

“Good job,” Aizawa tells him, squeezing a frantic Hizashi’s hand, “Hizashi, I’m alright, just banged up. Recovery Girl should be able to fix me, no problem. I’m not hurt that badly, I was just unconscious because of Izuku’s quirk.”

“Dammit, Shouta, don’t scare me like that,” Hizashi murmurs, though he sounds genuinely relieved. 

Hizashi helps Aizawa sit up and takes a catalog of his injuries. Izuku notices a number of their classmates coming over to join them now, plus the other teachers cuffing the unconscious villains scattered around the facility. Izuku sees Hound Dog carrying some of the villains Shouto had frozen out to where he can see flashing police lights. 

“It’s just my arm, and my head,” Aizawa says, sounding tired, “Nothing Recovery Girl can’t fix. Thanks, Izu. I know I told you not to get involved, but I appreciated your help.” 

Shigaraki almost killed you, Izuku signs sharply as Hizashi winces, How could you try to fight them all alone, dad?

“No other choice,” Aizawa grits out, “Couldn’t risk you kids, had to hold out until everyone could get here.” 

Stop moving, you’ll make it worse, Izuku scolds him. 

Hizashi laughs, although it sounds a little watery, “Our kid is more protective of you than I am, Shou. Come on, stop worrying him and stay still. Medics are coming. None of the kids are hurt, you and Thirteen are the only ones that took serious hits.”

“Will she be alright?” Aizawa asks, and Hizashi nods.

“Yeah, they took her on a med flight a minute ago. Shou, please stay still.”

Izuku knows the three of them are getting a lot of curious looks, but he couldn’t care less. Aizawa was awake and talking, sure, but he was still pretty badly injured and Hizashi was anxious. Hizashi is always their ray of sunshine, but his weakness is definitely the two of them. Everytime one of them was hurt or sick, Hizashi would fret and worry until they healed. 

Dad, it’s okay, Izuku tells Hizashi gently, We’re both fine.

Hizashi smiles, reaching over to squeeze Izuku’s hand. “I know, kiddo. And I’m so grateful. But we’ve got to get your dad to the hospital now, okay?”

“Dad?” Izuku hears one of his classmates whisper, but he can’t be bothered to explain this right now. He sits with his parents until some police officers arrive, escorting the rest of the class outside. 

“Izuku Aizawa, we need to interview you down at the station,” a detective tells him, “Present Mic, I know Eraserhead needs his injuries attended to. Would you be comfortable if another UA staff member escorted him to the police station, and then we could drop him off at-”

“No, we stay together,” Hizashi interrupts instantly, “If you need to interview him that badly right now, Tsukuachi, come to the hospital with us.”

Tsukuachi nods as if he’d been expecting that answer, and they wait until Aizawa is loaded up into an ambulance. Hizashi looks at Izuku for a moment, pulling him into a tight hug.

“I am so proud of you,” he murmurs into Izuku’s hair, kissing the side of his head, “Thank you for saving your dad.”

Izuku blushes, but he hugs his dad tightly. Aizawa tells them to take the police car to the hospital, not to ride in the ambulance, so Hizashi and Izuku get in the back of the car while Tsukauchi drives them to the hospital.

“So, Izuku,” Tsukauchi says once they’re on the road, “My name is Tsukauchi, I’m a detective with a quirk that allows me to tell if someone is being truthful or not. I’ve worked with your parents for the majority of our careers.”

Nice to meet you, Izuku signs, his head still reeling a bit from everything that had just happened. 

“You as well,” Tsukuachi replies after Hizashi translates, “Do you mind if I casually ask you some questions, Izuku? I know you’ve just been through something terrible, but I want to ask while it’s still fresh. This isn’t an official interview, I’m just trying to gather some intel.”

Izuku nods, It’s fine.  

“Good, thank you,” Tsukauchi smiles, “First, can you run me through everything you noticed about the villain Tomura Shigaraki?”

Izuku answers all of Tsukauchi’s questions dutifully, but by the time they pull into the hospital, Izuku’s ready to be done with the interview. He yawns, feeling exhausted, like he could sleep for a week.

“One last question, Izuku,” Tsukuachi says, “Can you tell me about your quirk? I know the basics of it, but I am more interested in why you think it didn’t affect Kurogiri and the unnamed villain.” 

It doesn’t work on everyone, Izuku explains, while Hizashi translates out loud, Like it doesn’t affect my dad, probably because he has a voice quirk. My friend has a brainwashing quirk, and Midnight has a sleeping quirk, and they’re not affected, either. That mist guy must have had a quirk like them.

“Interesting,” Tsukuachi says, sounding like he’s mainly talking to himself, “Well, it’s good you thought quickly on your feet. It sounds like you saved your father’s life today.”

Izuku’s not sure about that, blushing a bit. They part ways with the detective after that and head into the hospital. Izuku’s relieved when he sees Aizawa not even checked in, but standing next to Recovery Girl and looking fully healed.

“I was doing my rounds, when we ran into each other,” she says with a sage smile, “He’s fit to go home.”

Hizashi looks relieved as he says to Aizawa, “Come on, love. Let’s go home.”

Chapter Text

“I want to say I’m proud of how you acted at the USJ,” Aizawa is saying during homeroom. It’s the day after the attack, and the entire class is there, listening intently to their teacher. “Each of you held your ground, you didn’t panic, and you didn’t attack unprovoked, only to defend. Not many aspiring heroes face villains at your age and level of experience, and I am proud of how each of you conducted yourselves.”

The class looks surprised by the praise, but Izuku knows how much his dad means it. He had heard Aizawa talking to Hizashi about it last night, after he had the reports from the student interviews. Izuku learned that each group of students from his class had taken on villains and quickly and cleverly defeated them. Aizawa was genuinely impressed with them, and Izuku felt pride for both himself and his class.

“Now, with that said, given the situation at the USJ, UA did seriously consider canceling this year’s Sports Festival,” Aizawa continues.

“What?” Katsuki growls, smacking his desk.

“Aw man, they can’t!” Kirishima calls.

Aizawa raises an eyebrow and they settled down. “However, after discussion, it’s been decided to continue with the Sports Festival as planned, with increased security. So, the next few weeks you will need to train hard. Remember, this Festival isn’t just an important school event, it can have an actual tangible impact on your career. For example, when I was a student hero, I was able to use my performance at the Sports Festival to transfer into the hero course.”

Izuku’s eyes widen a little, he hadn’t known that about his dad.

“Importantly for you, the Sports Festival is how you gain the attention of pro heroes,” Aizawa says, “Most of you will be sidekicks at a hero’s agency after you graduate. You begin building those relationships now. Internships can be offered by any pro to any student, if they like your performance. Ranking is important, but even if you don’t rank in the top twenty at the Festival, you can still get internships.” 

Izuku raises his hand, suddenly curious about something.

“Yes, Izuku?” Aizawa asks, and Izuku hears whispering from behind him. He remembers that most of his class must know now that Aizawa is his dad, but he brushes it off.

What is the purpose of the internships? Izuku asks Aizawa, Is it like hero course work studies?

“Sort of,” Aizawa says, “The question was if internships are similar to work studies, and what their purpose is. An internship is sort of like a ride along with a pro hero. You will not get involved in any actual incidents, but you will shadow a pro and follow them throughout the course of a week. Think of it like take your kid to work day. A work study is more intense, that’s for later in your hero training.” 

Aizawa answers more questions, and Izuku mulls some things over in his mind. If he had his choice of hero to intern with, he’d probably pick either Hizashi or Midnight, since their quirks are so similar to his. However, there’s something to be said for picking a hero totally different from him, someone like Hawks or Best Jeanist, who can show him a completely different style of hero work. Communication is an issue, though, and Izuku’s stomach squirms at the thought of having a translator follow him around. He really needs a support item added to his costume so that he can communicate more easily.

After Aizawa is done talking about the Sports Festival, the class breaks up into groups and begins talking, mostly in excitement about training. Izuku chats with Hitoshi, both of them talking about their training regime. 

They’re in the middle of their conversation when Uraraka walks up, looking a little red in the face. She’s wringing her hands together and looks kind of embarrassed.

“Um, Izuku, I have a question,” Uraraka asks shyly, “Well, it’s just that you said you were adopted, right? So is your last name…um, Mic-sensei’s, or Aizawa-sensei’s? I just realized, I don’t actually know it. I’ve been taking your given name for granted.”

Aizawa, Izuku signs with a smile, Izuku Aizawa. My dad, that is Present Mic, is actually Hizashi Aizawa legally. He uses Yamada for hero work and school, and for our privacy.

“Is it…rude to ask why you changed it from your birth family name?” Uraraka asks, her face red, “I’m so sorry if it is.”

It’s not, Izuku reassures her, They asked me if I wanted to when they adopted me. I wanted to have the same name as them, since they were my parents, too.

“O-Oh, okay!” she blushes, “That makes sense. Izuku Aizawa, got it. Okay, um, bye!”

Izuku watches in surprise as Uraraka scurries off, looking at Hitoshi in confusion. Hitoshi’s laughing under his hand before he signs, They’re all going to get your secrets out of you, Izu. So much for keeping it under wraps!

Izuku shrugs, After the USJ, everyone knows anyway. It’s honestly a relief, now I don’t have to be hypervigilant if I accidentally call them dad in class.

The next few weeks are full of intense training for the Sports Festival. Izuku focuses both on his quirk and also on his hand-to-hand and physical combat skills. He practices focusing his voice to certain areas, knowing it’ll be hugely important at the Festival so he doesn’t accidentally put the spectators to sleep. They’re not allowed support items, so he won’t be able to use his speaker.

When the day of the Festival finally comes, Izuku says goodbye to his parents, who are announcing for the event.

“Good luck, kiddo,” Aizawa says, giving him a quick hug, “We’re proud of you.”

“We’ll try not to be too biased during your matches,” Hizashi grins, ruffling Izuku’s hair, “See you afterwards!”

Bye! Izuku waves, heading off to the locker rooms. The rest of the 1-A boys are already there, changing into their UA gym uniforms. Iida is there, looking like he’s contemplating something.

Are you okay? Izuku signs slowly, Iida nodding, adjusting his glasses. Iida had been practicing sign, and while he’s nowhere near fluent, he usually can get the gist of what Izuku is saying.

“Yes, I was just considering the opening speech,” Iida sighs, “As class representative for 1-A, I’m supposed to give a speech to open our portion of the Festival. However, I can’t help but feel that you would be a better fit, after your heroics at the USJ.” 

Me? Izuku asks, bewildered, Make a speech?

“Yes, Shinsou or Bakugou could translate for you,” Iida says, “I know I am the class representative, but you’ve proven yourself the most out of all of us. I would be honored if you would take my place.”

Izuku’s stunned, But I don’t have anything prepared. 

“You should do it, Izuku!” Mina grins in excitement, “What do you guys think?” 

“Yeah, go for it!” Kaminari grins, giving Izuku a thumbs up, “Bakugou’ll translate for you, right?”

“Tch, I’m not a public speaker,” Katsuki snorts, “Ask Hito.”

“Sure,” Hitoshi says, although he looks anxious, “Just, um, make it a short speech, okay?”

Izuku blinks, suddenly finding himself at the front of the line, Hitoshi behind him. The speaker stands at the front, so his parents will know he’s giving the speech. Izuku’s palms sweat with nerves, thinking through what he’s going to say. Soon, the music signaling the entrance plays, and Izuku leads the class out.

“Welcome to the UA Sports Festival!” Hizashi’s voice booms out over the PA, “I’m Present Mic, and I’ll be your MC with my co host, Eraserhead!”

“Hello,” Aizawa says, sounding so bored it makes Izuku smirk, despite his nerves. 

“Alright folks, first off, we have our rallying opening speech, and it looks like Class 1-A has selected Izuku Aizawa to represent them!” Hizashi says, sounding like he’s smiling.

Izuku walks forward with Hitoshi, who also looks a bit ill, as they walk forward to the mic. There’s some murmuring in the audience when Izuku starts to sign, but Hitoshi steps to the mic and begins to translate.

Welcome to the UA Sports Festival, Izuku signs, Hitoshi’s voice echoing through the mic as the crowd cheers, My name is Izuku Aizawa and I am a member of UA’s Class 1-A, under the pro hero Eraserhead. We are honored to be here today, and we will all strive to do our very best, to go beyond, Plus Ultra!

At Hitoshi’s emphatic, “Plus Ultra!” the audience echoes it back in full force. There’s screaming and cheering, and while Izuku is nervous, he’s a little excited now, too.

“Now that’s teamwork, folks!” Hizashi’s voice rings out, “Give it up for Izuku Aizawa and Hitoshi Shinsou!”

There’s screaming and applause, Hitoshi grinning at Izuku and slapping his back before they head back to their class. Izuku’s still in a whirlwind of emotions, an adrenaline rush from speaking in front of such a huge crowd. He misses the instructions for the first event, but he finds himself herded to the start line.

Obstacle course race, Katsuki signs quickly to him, and Izuku grins, his eyes lighting up. Katsuki’s narrow, obviously knowing what Izuku has planned.

“Ready?” Hizashi calls, “And…START!”

There’s an explosion of quirks as Katsuki blasts off and Shouto makes most of the contests slip on his ice. Iida’s off like a shot, too, but the majority of students are stuck at the beginning. Izuku uses the opportunity to get ahead.

Opening his mouth, he begins to sing. A hush falls over the crowd as he does, choosing a wordless melody this time. He sings for a minute, not wanting to be cruel and disqualify people by not allowing them to finish. Judging they’ll all stay down for about five minutes, Izuku spots Hitoshi grinning at him, unaffected, and they both begin to run.

“Anyone out there feeling a little sleepy?” Hizashi laughs over the PA, “That beautiful voice was Izuku Aizawa of class A! Eraser, care to share about your student’s quirk?”

“Izuku’s quirk allows him to produce a song which when controlled, can render the listener unconscious,” Aizawa explains, “The only reason we and everyone in the audience are awake right now is because of the protective barriers put up by UA to keep the spectators safe from students’ quirks.” 

“That’s right!” Hizashi calls, “Oh, and there’s Hitoshi Shinsou! You’ll find out about his quirk later. In first right now is Tenya Iida, followed closely by Shouto Todoroki and Katsuki Bakugou. Will these be our top five, or will someone break out of their sleeping curse?” 

Izuku runs, dodging robots, the same kind from the UA entrance exams. Hitoshi’s a bit ahead of him, and he doesn’t think he’ll be able to catch up with Shouto, Katsuki, or Iida, but if he can place in the top ten here, he’ll have a better chance of potentially placing highly later on. 

He can hear some people behind him in the distance and Hizashi’s announcement confirms that the other students are beginning to wake up.

“Looks like Izuku’s Siren Song has worn off!” Hizashi calls, “Everyone’s back in the race! But with so much distance between the back and front of the pack, can anyone hope to catch up?”

“Don’t underestimate some of them,” Aizawa says dryly, “There’s unexpected speed to be found there.”

Izuku runs as fast as he can through the obstacle course, surprised when he hears Hizashi call out the winner before Izuku even can see the finish line.

“WINNER: KATSUKI BAKUGOU!” Hizashi calls, sounding genuinely pleased, “Second, Tenya Iida, and in third, it’s Shouto Todoroki!”

Izuku keeps going, a few students with faster quirks than him passing him. He ends up eighth, which considering he doesn't have a physical quirk, Izuku thinks is pretty good. He spots Hitoshi panting at the finish line, grinning as he runs up to him.

Nice job, Izuku says, We did really well.

Yeah, but I don’t think you made many friends, Hitoshi says, eyening a few of the people that placed after Izuku, Watch out in the one-on-ones.

Izuku nods, and they’re given a moment to get a drink of water and have a quick respite, before Hizashi is on the PA to explain the next activity.

“Alright, folks, our next event is the cavalry battle!” he cries, “Students, there are forty-two of you who qualified for this event. You will need to form teams of up to four people; one rider, and at least one horse. Midnight, take it from here!”

“Got it!” Midnight calls from where she’s standing in the arena, “Each student will be given a point value depending on where you placed in the obstacle course. Forty-second place is worth five points, increasing in a value of five by your place in the race. The number one student, Katsuki Bakugou, however, is worth ten million points!”

Izuku watches Katsuki curse, clearly understanding he’s about to be a target.

“Your points will be displayed on your headbands,” Midnight explains, “The goal is to steal another team’s headbands to raise your team's score. You are not allowed to make one another fall on purpose. This event lasts thirty minutes, and all teams can compete the entire time. You will now have fifteen minutes to make your teams. Ready? START!”

Izuku considers. He has a pretty high score, being in eighth, but before he can think through who would be the best teammates, he finds himself swarmed.

“You’re Izuku, right?” a kid from class B asks, “Join our team?”

“Come on, Izuku, how about mine?” Kirishima whines, “Please?”

Izuku is overwhelmed and surprised, spotting Katsuki in the distance standing alone. Izuku shakes his head, holding out his hands, and walks over to Katsuki. Katsuki looks at him with a raised eyebrow, and Izuku just signs, Let’s do this.

“Fuck yeah,” Katsuki grins, and Izuku sees a bunch of faces fall as he and Katsuki hi-five, “Where’s Hito, he should join us.”

“Sorry, I promised Tokoyami and Shoji I’d work with them,” Hitoshi says, “But you guys’ll kick ass. Izuku, just remember, your quirk doesn’t work on me. I won’t let you sweep the entire Festival.” 

Izuku grins, enjoying the challenge. He and Katsuki begin to strategize together, Izuku thinking through issues they might encounter.

They know I can put them to sleep, so they’ll probably try to cover my mouth, Izuku reasons, I think I should be the rider. I can keep a hand on your headband while you use your explosions to propel us up in the air a little, and then I can sing and knock out the majority of them. After that, Hitoshi will be our only threat.

It’s a good plan, just anticlimactic as hell, Katsuki snorts, But yeah, I like that. Then, you can run and grab as many headbands as possible while people are out. Try not to make it too long, though, I wanna see what I can do.

Izuku nods, and soon, the counter begins to drop. 

“Students, take your positions!” Midnight calls, “And….START!”

Just as planned and expected, almost every team rushes straight towards them. Katsuki blasts off from the ground and launches them in the air ten feet, while Izuku opens his mouth. He sings a rock song that’s a favorite of Hizashi and Aizawa’s both. It’s rare that Izuku really gets into his singing, but he can’t deny that it’s a little bit fun to show off. Katsuki slowly drops down, his eyes beginning to close as Izuku hops from his shoulders, Katsuki falling asleep. 

“Darling, you gotta let me know,” Izuku sings, watching as all the teams begin to drop down and slowly collapse, unconscious, “Should I stay or should I go?”

“Wow, check it out!” Hizashi calls over the PA, “Sure hope we don’t get copyright striked for that epic rendition! Izuku’s taking out the competition, but uh-oh, watch out! There’s still some on their feet!”

Izuku turns to see not just Hitoshi standing, but a girl from class 1-C  he doesn’t know. He spots the hearing aids and the grin on her face, and he realizes she must be deaf like Hizashi. Izuku keeps singing, and he can’t help but smile when he hears some people in the audience beginning to sing along with him. 

With only the three of them, Izuku keeps singing, running and grabbing as many headbands as he can, including Katsuki’s. Hitoshi and the girl from 1-C do the same, and Izuku suddenly has an idea. Still singing, he grabs a bunch of the headbands he’s collected, making sure to tightly wind the ten million point headband around his wrist. The other headbands, he launches directly at the girl and Hitoshi.

“What a strategy!” Hizashi says, unable to hold the mirth from his voice, “It’ll be interesting when everyone wakes up.” 

Izuku finishes his song and heads over to Katsuki, defending his area as he dodges grabs from the 1-C girl and Hitoshi. 

“Unfair!” Hitoshi laughs as Izuku rolls out of the way, snagging a one hundred point headband from Hitoshis arm and wrapping it around his own head. 

“Well, this is unprecedented, folks,” Hizashi continues, “It’s an all out game of tug of war with these three.” 

Soon though, the others begin to stir. There’s only five minutes left on the timer, and Izuku watches most students panic as they realize they have no points left. Izuku’s hidden the ten million point headband pretty well, and there’s chaos as no one knows where it is. Hitoshi and the girl from 1-C become instant targets since they have an obviously large number of headbands, and most of the teams go straight for them.

Izuku spots Shouto looking his way and he can tell Shouto realizes what Izuku’s done. Katsuki’s awake now, and Iuzku hops back on his shoulders, and Katsuki uses his explosions to dodge. Shouto’s team has an impressive amount of headbands, most of which look snatched from the 1-C girl, so Izuku doesn’t feel too badly playing keep away.

When the timer goes off, Izuku beams brilliantly as Midnight calls their win.

“Katsuki Bakugou and Izuku Aizawa win!” she exclaims. 

We did it! Izuku signs excitedly, Kacchan, we won!

“Of fucking course we did,” Katsuki grins, slinging an arm over Izuku’s shoulder and twirling the ten million point headband around his wrist, “Now it’s on to the one-on-one matches. Don’t think I don’t have some tricks up my sleeve if I have to fight you.”

Izuku just grins, Hitoshi running over to congratulate them.

“That was so fun,” he smiles, still breathing hard from all the running they had just done, “Izu, you were so fast! You’ve been holding out on us.”

Izuku blushes, scratching the back of his head , I just got lucky because most people are susceptible to my quirk. If even one or two more hadn’t gone down, it probably wouldn’t have worked. It was a calculated risk. 

“An awesome risk,” Katsuki smirks, the three of them heading back towards the locker rooms.

Now that the first two major events are over, the students who qualified after the Cavalry Battle scores are tallied are placed in one-on-one matches. Izuku eyes the screen, surprised when his first match is with his classmate Tokoyami. Izuku likes Tokoyami, he’s quiet, and interesting, and his quirk is completely fascinating. It was called Dark Shadow and was a sentient being that emerged out of Tokoyami, and could fight with him like partner. 

Izuku begins to strategize as they head down to get some food, the one hour lunch break a bit of a respite. Izuku decides to veer off from the others to go grab his phone from his locker, when he spots Shouto leaning against the wall and looking upset.

Are you okay? Izuku asks, walking over with concern in his eyes. Shouto blinks, just sighing before he drops his head back against the wall.

“I’m fine,” he sighs, rubbing his temples, “It’s just…my dad’s here.” 

Izuku tilts his head in confusion. He assumed Shouto’s father, the number two hero Endeavor, would of course be present, as such an important public figure. Shouto doesn’t seem happy about this though, so Izuku stands patiently and waits for him to talk.

“I mean, you get it, right?” Shouto asks him quietly, “Out of everyone in our class, you’d get it the most. Both your parents are pros. I know they trained you. The sleepless nights, the press, the expectations to surpass them. It’s relentless.” 

Izuku’s stomach twists uncomfortably, because his own experience was absolutely nothing like Shouto described. He bites his lip, not knowing how to communicate without a phone to type on. 

My dads are nice, he signs slowly, emphasizing nice and dads, so Shouto will get the gist, Is your dad not nice?

It sounds like the way a three year old would ask the question, but since that’s most of his classmates’ sign level, he has to keep his questions simple and concise.

“No,” Shouto mumbles, reaching up to touch his scar, “He’s not nice. He…well, do you know what quirk marriages are?”

Izuku nods, getting a sick feeling in his stomach. Marriages, where two people would try to produce children with powerful quirks. It was illegal now, but had been a common practice about fifty years ago.

“My father as good as bought my mom for her quirk,” Shouto explains, “They didn’t love each other, but my mom tried her best. They had four kids, and I was the last. My oldest brother, Touya, died when he was in middle school due to quirk overuse. Due to my father.”

Izuku winces, but he doesn’t interrupt.

“My other brother and sister, Endeavor ignored them. He as good as forgot about them, and focused completely on me. Training me endlessly, so I could one day surpass All Might. But I refuse to use his quirk. I won’t use my fire. He drove my mother insane until she threw boiling water on my face. It’s all his fault, I hate him.”

Izuku is stunned by the extremely personal and emotional information, reaching out to gently squeeze Shouto’s arm. Shouto blinks in surprise, and Izuku has to wonder sadly when the last time was that he had been touched, even casually.

Izuku points to Shouto, signing very clearly, You, and then not father.

“I’m not my father?” Shouto guesses, and Izuku nods. “I know, but I can’t…I can’t stand that I have this part of him in me. I wish I could get rid of my fire and just use my ice. I intend to prove to him today that I can win, without my flames.”

Izuku shakes his head. Your quirk, not his. Your fire.

Shouto looks at him with an unreadable expression, when Izuku looks over at the monitor, realizing he only has a short amount of time to eat.

I have to go eat lunch, but you’re going to do really well, Izuku smiles, knowing Shouto can’t really understand what he’s telling him, You aren’t Endeavor, Shouto. You’re your own hero. Your flames are yours. Please use them.

With that, Izuku tugs Shouto’s sleeve and points to the clock, miming eating lunch. Shouto nods, and the two of them head off to find the rest of their class. When they walk in, there’s a chorus of shouts.

“Izuku, you’re kicking all of our asses and it’s not fair,” Kirishima whines, “But it’s super manly, dude. I heard you sang a rock song or something to knock us all out.”

Want a reprise? Izuku teases, Kirishima laughing after Katsuki translates for him. Izuku walks over and grabs some food off of the table in the back, settling down with the rest of his classmates. He’s pleased when Shouto joins them, Izuku hopeful that he can become better friends with him.

“So, who’re you up against first?” Katsuki asks, eating his fried rice with gusto, “I’ve got Gravity Girl.”

Tokoyami, Izuku signs, Do you think Dark Shadow will be affected by my quirk? 

He was during the cavalry battle and the obstacle course, right? Hitoshi asks, So, it would stand to reason.

Izuku’s not entirely convinced, but he eats his lunch dutifully, wanting to make sure he’s more than ready for the first match. After he’s eaten, Hitoshi and Katsuki wish him good luck as he heads to the entrance area. Tokoyami’s on the other side of the arena, so when they walk out, they’ll meet in the center.

“Alright folks, it’s our first one on one match!” Hizashi’s voice booms through the speakers, “We’ve got two from class A, it’s the melodious Izuku Aizawa verses the dark and mysterious Fumikage Tokoyami!”

An explosion of cheers greet them as they both walk out. Tokoyami looks calm, and Izuku can see him readying his stance from across the ring. Izuku opts not to use his quirk immediately, wanting to display some hand-to-hand skills in the fight.

“Ready?” Midnight calls, “Start!”

Tokoyami moves quickly, running straight for Izuku. Dark Shadow pops out as he comes closer, and Izuku does a jump flip to get out of the way, landing behind them.

“A good move,” Tokoyami grins, “Dark Shadow, distract!”

Izuku weaves attacks from Dark Shadow and Tokoyami both, but he’s tiring quickly. He doesn’t want to exhaust his quirk too much, but he decides to start singing now, wanting his body not to get too tired.

He sings a wordless melody, slow and haunting, relieved when he sees both Tokoyami and Dark Shadow begin to slow down. Izuku sings louder, and in a few moments, Tokoyami is face down in the ring, asleep.

“Tokoyami is unconscious. Winner, Izuku Aizawa!” Midnight calls. 

The cheers are nearly deafening and Izuku is ushered back to the tunnels under the arena while Tokoyami is carried off in a gurney, unharmed but asleep. Izuku heads up to the stands to sit with the rest of his class, knowing his second match won’t be for a while. It’s an exciting hour, watching intense match ups. Hitoshi does well, but he’s placed against Shouto, who knows how Hitoshi’s quirk works.

Hitoshi does an admirable job, dodging Shouto’s ice and calling out questions to try and get him to respond. There’s a moment when Shouto shoots a blast of ice and Hitoshi dodges it instantly, and Izuku sees Shouto change. He shifts his stance, inhales, and sends out a blast of fire. It’s red hot and looks uncontrolled compared to his ice, but the only way Hitoshi can avoid it is by diving out of bounds.

“Hitoshi Shinsou is out of bounds. The winner is Shouto Todoroki!”

Izuku’s sad that Hitoshi had lost, but he’s proud of Shouto for using his fire, especially after everything that Shouto had told him earlier. By the time Hitoshi comes and sits down next to Izuku, Katsuki is facing off against Uraraka. While she comes up with a clever plan to beat him, Katsuki is too quick, and she’s soon blasted out of the ring.

One of you two could win this, Hitoshi tells Izuku seriously, You’ve both completely kicked ass today. 

Thanks, Izuku says gratefully, I’m not sure if I could actually beat Shouto or Kacchan though. Even if my quirk affects them, they must be thinking of a strategy to get around that. Especially Kacchan.

A while later, when the next round of matches are announced, Izuku sees he’s paired against Katsuki, and he is both nervous and extremely excited. Katsuki is a great opponent because he puts his all into his matches, but he also never gives up and has a pretty terrifying quirk when it’s used against you in combat training.

His match with Bakugou starts fast. Almost immediately he comes flying directly at Izuku, explosions at full force. Izuku knows he can’t dodge it, so he begins to sing as loud as he can, one of Katsuki’s own favorite songs. He sings almost relentless until Katsuki’s eyes begin to droop, kneeling down on the ground. Izuku’s waiting for him to slump over, but he gets the shock of his life when Katsuki grins and shoots his eyes up.

“Can’t put me under that easily,” he says, although his voice sounds tired. Izuku’s stunned, having never seen Katsuki able to withstand his quirk before.

“Practiced with Hito,” Katsuki smirks, getting back on his feet, “I figured if I can get out of his quirk, I could use the same way to get out of yours. I let it get to me at the Calvary Battle so I didn’t let on, in case we ended up fighting.”

Izuku grins again, proud of his friend, although he knows this means his chances of winning are now slim to none. They spar for a long time, which mostly consists of Izuku dodging explosions and trying to get kicks and punches in when he can. He experiments during the match, trying to use his quirk in a different way, singing notes and little phrases at Katsuki to slow him down. This makes it easier to dodge.

Their match has been going for a near full ten minutes when an ill timed blast from Katsuki combined with a dodge from Izuku result in half the ring blowing up and Izuku launched into the grass by the floor of the ring.

“Izuku Aizawa is out of bounds!” Midnight calls, “Katsuki Bakugou is the winner!”

Izuku’s disappointed to lose of course, but he’s thrilled for his friend, running up the stage to high five him, signing excitedly.

That was so cool, Kacchan! Izuku grins, I didn’t expect that at all, you totally took me off guard.

“Yeah, well, it probably wouldn’t have worked for that long,” Katsuki shrugs, “I think you could still get me under if you tried hard enough. We’ll keep training.” 

Izuku nods, and the two of them head back out into the tunnels. After a few more matches, Shouto and Katsuki are paired together for the final match. Izuku is heading up to his seat from the restroom to watch, when the quiet sound of someone crying gets his attention. He turns, following the soft noise until he spots Iida sitting on the ground, his face buried in his knees and his phone clutched in his hand.

Izuku’s stomach aches a little watching Iida cry. Iida really is their classes’ rock, and he rarely gets emotional. Izuku has the sense that whatever’s happened, it’s fairly serious. He’s sure to walk loudly, so he doesn’t surprise Iida, and he sits down next to him.

What happened? Izuku asks him as Iida raises his head, wiping at his eyes.

“O-Oh, Izuku,” Iida sniffs, his eyes red-rimmed, “I’m sorry, it’s just…it’s my brother, Tensei. He…was injured on hero patrol today. My mom called me and it’s…it’s very bad. He could die.”

Izuku winces, reaching out to squeeze Iida’s shoulder. Can I help you? Should I call my dad?

“No, please don’t,” Iida says tiredly, “My father is coming to get me, since my mom is at the hospital. I don’t want to bother anyone.” 

Izuku squeezes his shoulder again before he says, Can I sit with you until they arrive?

Iida smiles, his eyes watery. “I’d like that.” 

By the time a car picks up Iida, Izuku has missed the entire final match between Katsuki and Shouto. He’s shocked and thrilled when he sees that Katsuki won, Shouto is in second, and Izuku has placed third. It seems trivial compared to what Iida is dealing with, but Izuku is amazed to have placed so highly. 

Knowing he’ll be needed for the medal ceremony, Izuku heads out into the ring, shocked by the state of it. There’s burns and broken bits of stone everywhere, and both Shouto and Katsuki look extremely rough. Half of Shouto’s hair is singed on the ends and he has a smear of soot on his face. Katsuki’s eye is swollen shut and his hair is standing on end, but neither of them look unhappy. Izuku joins them on the podium, he receives his medal, and it all feels like a strange dream.

The cheers of the crowd fade away, and Izuku contemplates his win. They were doing this festival, practicing, so they could be heroes like Iida’s brother. While they played games and fought one another, heroes around the city were fighting and dying to keep them safe. That would be all of them someday. It’s a sobering thought but Izuku pushes through it to smile, congratulating both Shouto and Katsuki.

When the crowds have died down, Izuku slips through to the off-limits staff area, smiling when he spots his parents. He runs over, holding up his medal and Hizashi grabs him into a tight hug, spinning him around.

“Incredible, Izu!” Hizashi laughs, setting Izuku down and ruffling his hair.

“We are so proud of you, kiddo,” Aizawa says, sounding a bit emotional as he hugs him. A few of the other teachers are around, all echoing this sentiment. 

“There’s our boy!” Midnight grins, “I can’t lie, I know we’re not supposed to have favorites, but I was definitely rooting for you.” 

Izuku beams, feeling a mixture of highs and lows from the day. Did you see Katsuki break out of my quirk? And how Shouto used his fire? They did so great!

Hizashi and Aizawa both look fondly at him before Aizawa says, “It’s very like you to be celebrating others instead of yourself, kid. How about all of the strategies that you did today? It was some of the best teamwork I’ve ever seen in the cavalry battle. The way you used your quirk against Bakugou was impressive, too.”

“I liked the song selections,” Hizashi grins, “Now, come on. It’s time to go home and celebrate! Izu, you’re the winner, what do you want to do tonight?”

Izuku bites his lip, thinking of Iida, and he asks, Can we bring some dinner to the Iidas? Iida said Ingenium is in the hospital. I don’t know the details, but it sounded serious.

His parents immediately sober, Aizawa sighing. “Yeah, it is. We got the alert about it. Ingenium was attacked by the vigilante Stain. Fortunately, Ingenium will live, but he’ll likely have permanent damage. It’s really nice of you to offer to bring them food, but they can’t have visitors in the ICU.” 

“We can send something to them, though,” Hizashi reasons, pulling out his phone, “I’ll have dinner delivered to them. And some for us, too. Pizza good with you, Izu?”

Izuku nods, yawning. Now that the Festival is over, he’s exhausted. By the time they walk out to their car and Izuku hits the backseat, he closes his eyes and drifts off, completely dead asleep in moments.

Chapter Text

When Izuku walks into class after the Sports Festival, he’s shocked to see all of his classmates already there, cheering for him as he walks in. He’s touched to see some of them even cheering in sign language, making his cheeks tinge pink.

“Congratulations for placing in the Sports Festival!” Mina says, running over and handing Izuku a card, “Everyone in class signed this for you. We’re so proud of you guys for placing in the top three spots!”

Izuku sees Katsuki looking annoyed as Aoyama sprinkles glitter on his desk, his eye twitching, clearly trying not to shoot off explosions at his excitable classmate. Shouto just looks bewildered, sitting at his desk wearing a paper crown and a flower wreath someone had draped around his neck. The sight makes Izuku grin, and he decides to be polite for all of them.

Thank you, Izuku signs sincerely, I really appreciate it. You all did really well, too! 

Everyone breaks out into conversation then about the different matches, who they had fought from other classes, and the event as a whole. Izuku’s a little relieved when the attention is off of him. He had seen a news story covering his matches last night and it made him supremely uncomfortable. His parents were proud of his performance, but Izuku’s starting to think he’s more like Aizawa than Hizashi when it comes to the press and people knowing about his personal life.

When it gets close to the bell, Izuku sits down at his desk, surprised when not just his dad, but Midnight walk into the classroom together.

“Good morning,” Aizawa says in his usual tone, “First off, excellent showing at the Sports Festival. While this class consistently succeeds every year, it’s rare to have all three winners be from the same class. All of you did very well. Later today, you will be seeing your internship offers.”

“Before we do that, though, you’ve got me for a bit!” Midnight grins, clapping her hands together, “Because today, kids, we’re picking hero names!”

Izuku already has his hero name, he’s had it since he was a kid, but it’s still an exciting prospect to be sitting in class and actually writing it down. Midnight passes out small whiteboards and markers, everyone taking a few minutes to write down their names. 

Izuku pauses to look over at Iida. He’d congratulated Izuku along with everyone else earlier, but he looks tired, dark circles under his eyes, and his shoulders are hunched, obviously still affected by his brother’s injury. They had sent food to the Iidas and his parents had visited Ingenium, but Izuku wasn’t allowed to go yet.

Izuku tries to focus on his hero name, hoping that Iida will be alright. He ends up writing it down quickly, seeing Hitoshi and Katsuki write theirs right away, too. Izuku can see their names, Mindjack and Dynamite, the same names they’d chosen years ago. Izuku writes Siren on his whiteboard, and thinks about coming up with the sign name he’ll use in his hero costume as well. 

After the class takes turns sharing their names, Aizawa passes out the internship offer packets. Naturally, Izuku, Shouto, and Katsuki have the most as the ones who placed in the top three, but Hitoshi has a thick pack as well, along with many others in the class. Izuku thumbs through his with interest, amazed to see that all of the top agencies had requested him, Endeavor, Hawks, Best Jeanist, Wash. It’s a little overwhelming, but Izuku isn’t sure he wants to intern with a top ten hero.

He bites his lip, feeling a little ungrateful. Of course, he’s pleased that so many heroes noticed him, and he can’t deny that he had fun at the Festival, but a childish part of himself wants to train with his parents, to stay in his quiet bubble with them at UA. He knows his parents, and he wouldn’t have to worry about communication if he’s with them. On the other hand, if he only works with his parents or teachers, it could potentially harm his chances for a successful hero career in the future.

Something on your mind? Aizawa asks him, passing his desk while everyone talks around them and compares lists, Lots of good options there, kid.

Izuku sighs, That’s kind of the problem. I don’t want to go to an agency and be shoved to the side once they realize they can’t talk with me. I don’t want to lose out on experience because of a communication barrier.

Aizawa nods, leaning on Izuku’s desk, I can understand that. But the reality is that most people, most heroes, don’t know your language. And you shouldn’t let it hold you back from trying new things. You never know, someone might surprise you. Tell me, if communication wasn’t a factor, who would you choose?

Izuku looks at the list, at all of the incredible heroes who requested him, who asked him to intern with them. He’s still a hero fanboy at heart, and they all sound incredible to him, but he’s been thinking lately more about what kind of hero he really wants to be, who he wants to help. 

No one flashy, Izuku says, I don’t think I want to be a daylight hero, dad. All the attention from the Sports Festival…it’s weird. I don’t mean to sound ungrateful, but it’s just too much for me.

I completely get it, Aizawa replies, Because I’m the same way. Hizashi doesn’t understand, because he loves performing, and enjoys talking to crowds. I’d rather have my insides scraped out than give a speech to an audience or give an on camera interview. Sounds to me like you’re thinking underground or maybe rescue heroics, then.

Izuku nods, Yeah, I think so. Thirteen would be my first choice, but I know she’s still in the hospital. Who would you recommend, dad? 

Aizawa looks over the list for a long moment before he responds with an answer that surprises Izuku, Hawks.

What? Izuku asks, shocked, But dad, Hawks is the number three hero, is all over social media, and he gives interviews all the time. Isn’t that the opposite of what we were talking about?

Exactly, Aizawa shrugs, Look, kid, if you want to see what being an underground hero is like, you’ve got me. If you want to know what being a hero is like in a better-known agency, but still one that’s pretty down to earth, you’ve got dad. We’ll both always be here, and you can ask us anytime. But Hawks is the total opposite of what you’re comfortable with, which is why I think he’s a good fit for you. Hawks might be young, but he’s very experienced and moves fast. You’ll learn a lot from him.

Okay, Izuku bites his lip, still unsure, I trust you, dad.

He fills out the application for Hawks’ agency, feeling a bit weird about it. But he trusts his dad implicitly, so if his dad thinks Hawks is the right call, that’s where he’ll go. Once he hands the paper off to his dad, homeroom is over, and Izuku prepares himself for what he’s sure is going to be a whirlwind week with Hawks. 

The next morning, Izuku makes sure he has his hero costume and makes sure to adjust the speaker, and that his phone is zipped tight in his pocket. He hopes Hawks will have the time to read the messages that Izuku writes, since he doubts that Hawks will want to sit through trying to interpret Izuku’s sign language.

“Have fun, listen, and learn something,” Hizashi tells him that morning, “Hawks is the number three hero for a reason, kiddo. Be prepared to be exhausted by the end of the day.” 

“He’s definitely right about that,” Aizawa smirks, “You’ve got your phone, Izu?”

Izuku nods, and his parents wave goodbye as he heads off to the train station, his hero costume in his briefcase. He meets up with a few of his classmates there, obviously all heading to their own internships on the same line.

Iida! Izuku signs eagerly when he spots him, jogging over, Where are you going?

“Hosu,” Iida says quietly, “I am with Manual’s agency this week. I hope you have a productive time with Hawks.” 

Izuku frowns as Iida turns away, but he can’t get Iida’s attention. He wants to call out to him, to ask if he’s okay, but before he can run up next to him, Iida disappears through the turnstiles. Izuku sighs, heading for his own train. Initially, he had thought Tokoyami would be joining him at Hawks’ agency, but after reflection, Tokoyami had opted to go with a hero that specialized in supernatural matters that seemed to fit well with Dark Shadow and Tokoyami’s quirk as a whole.

“Just because I have the head of a bird does not mean Hawks would connect with my darkness,” Tokoyami had said sagely when Izuku had asked about it. He didn’t press the matter after that.

The train ride is quick, and soon Izuku finds himself at the stop for Hawks’ agency. He heads in the direction, spotting the building immediately. It’s tall, at least sixty stories, probably so Hawks can get a head start on villain activity by flying off of the top floor. Izuku’s anxious as he walks towards the agency, like he’s out of his depth.

He heads to the doors, unsurprised to see two security guards outside. Izuku holds up his UA badge, and they let him pass. When Izuku enters the agency, he’s not ashamed that his jaw drops a little. The building is huge, all glass and open spaces, and dozens of people walking around. Some of them are clearly other heroes, while some are hero public safety commission workers or other employees. There’s screens and monitors all over the walls showing various news feeds and statistics. Izuku anxiously walks up to the check in desk and holds up his UA badge.

“Ah, you must be Hawks’ intern this week,” the nice lady behind the desk says, and Izuku nods, “Alrighty then, what’s your name?” 

Izuku signs his name before he points to his ID and the point on the card where he indicates that he’s nonverbal. The woman nods, checking the name on his UA badge and entering it in the system.

“Alright, Izuku Aizawa, you’re all set,” she smiles, handing him a keycard and ID badge, “Hawks moves very quickly, so if you miss him, you’ll have a hard time catching up. I’d get your hero costume on now and be prepared to go all day. You have agency accommodations on the fifth floor. Hawks will meet you at nine right here, don’t be late. Go change and come back when you’re ready.”

Izuku thanks her and heads up the elevator, feeling very important as he scans the keycard and a robotic voice in the elevator says “Clearance recognized. Aizawa, Izuku. Designation: UA Hero Course Student. Destination: Fifth Floor.” 

After Izuku enters his room, which is furnished like a nice hotel room, Izuku quickly puts on his hero costume and pockets his phone, leaving everything else. He heads back down the elevator and walks out into the lobby, excitement growing as he sees Hawks standing by the reception desk, talking casually with the lady who had helped him earlier.

Hawks spots Izuku and waves to him, flying over so fast it makes Izuku take a step back. Having such a high ranking hero so close was still a strange experience, even after growing up with pros and having All Might as a teacher.  

“Izuku Aizawa, right?” Hawks grins, “Nice to meet you, kid. Got a message from Eraser and Mic, they said I’m not allowed to take you anywhere too dangerous this week. Kind of mother henning you, aren’t they?”

Izuku can tell Hawks is teasing him, and he signs back out of habit, Well, they are my dads, so.

Hawks’ face falls a little, “Right, yeah, sorry kiddo, I don’t know sign. We’re going to have to rely on your phone and my interpretation of your body language. Does that work?”

Izuku nods, but his heart sinks a bit. He has a feeling he’s not going to be asking Hawks too many questions today.

“Now, obviously you can’t fly, and asking you to try and run to keep up with me would be stupid,” Hawks says as they begin to walk, “But how good are you with that capture weapon? Can move quickly with it?”

Izuku makes the so-so hand gesture. He’s alright with the capture weapon, but nowhere near as good as his dad or Hitoshi. He quickly types, I’m better with my quirk, and shows it to Hawks.

“Right, explain that to me,” Hawks says, sounding genuinely curious. Izuku types out the description of Siren Song, turning to show Hawks his phone. 

“Interesting,” Hawks murmurs, reading it over, “Yeah, I remember you knocked out everyone at the Sports Festival with it. That was something else to watch. You’ve got a pretty powerful quirk there. Not to be blunt, but is that why you can’t speak? Because your quirk prevents you from being able to produce human speech?”

Izuku nods, stomach twisting a bit. Hawks isn’t being rude or mean, or even invasive. He needs to know these things since Izuku will be working with him. Hawks seems to pick up on his nerves, holding up one gloved finger.

“Hold on kid, I’ve got an idea,” he grins, turning to the lady at the desk, “Hey, Sparrow, can we bring down the thing?”

“‘The Thing,’ Hawks?” she asks, sounding amused, “Could you be anymore vague?”

Hawks sighs with a grin, “I’m trying to surprise the kid here, but fine. The voice adaptor the tech lab’s been working on. The one that’s the gas mask that connects to the phone.”

Izuku’s curiosity is piqued, but the lady just smiles and texts someone. A few minutes later, a harassed looking employee runs down the stairs, carrying a contraption in his hands. It looks like a metallic face mask and has a long cord attached to it. 

“Plug this into your phone,” Hawks grins, handing Izuku the mask. He’s confused, but he plugs the cord in as Hawks gently helps him put the mask on.

“Okay, now type something,” Hawks says, shifting from foot to foot, looking almost like an excited child. 

Izuku’s curious, but he goes to his notes app and begins writing, What is this supposed to do?

To his complete shock, the words come out through the mask as if Izuku had said them. There was a slight delay from the phone to when they come through the mask, but the voice is only a little robotic sounding. It sounds flat, but it’s actually a pretty close approximation of what Izuku thinks his speaking voice sounds like now.

Since his parents and him were all fluent in sign now, Izuku hasn’t felt the need to speak aloud for years. But in this situation, in the field with a hero he doesn’t know, this adaptive device is a gift, and Izuku’s eyes widen with excitement.

“Thank you, Hawks,” Izuku types as the AI voice comes through the mask, “This is extremely cool, sir. I’ve wanted an adaptive device for years, but the support course at UA is still working on it for me.”

“Yeah, this one’s a bit clunky,” Hawks sighs, eyeing the long cord, “I’d like to make you one that’s wireless, or even one that doesn’t need your phone. We’ll keep working on it, but this’ll be good for today, right?”

Izuku nods emphatically before remembering he can answer verbally now, “Yes, sir.”

“Don’t call me sir, I’m younger than your parents,” Hawks grins, “Now, like I said, keeping up with me might be a bit hard since you can’t fly. You’re going to have to be adaptable.”

Izuku nods, feeling excited despite his nerves. Hawks draws back his wings and pulls down his flight glasses, giving Izuku a thumbs up and suddenly bursting out the front doors. Izuku hesitates for a split second, feeling the rush of air that Hawks leaves behind, before he touches out the door. 

Hawks is going fast in the air, so Izuku uses his capture weapon to latch onto a light pole and swing himself up through the air. Hawks is getting further and further away, so Izuku improvises and swings himself on top of a semi truck that’s driving in the direction that Hawks is flying. 

He feels a rush of adrenaline and he crouches on the roof of the truck, the street whirring past him. Izuku spots some people on the sidewalk pointing their phones at him and he quickly turns his head, knowing his parents will not appreciate seeing a video of him doing something so dangerous. 

Hawks spots him doing this and grins, pointing in the direction he’s flying. Izuku nods, waiting until he’s close to Hawks’ location before he stands shakily, launching his capture weapon at another nearby light pole. He swings himself on the top of it and uses the capture weapon to land on the roof of a nearby conscience store. 

“Clever,” Hawks grins, landing beside Izuku, “You know, I can definitely tell you’re Eraser’s kid, the way you swing around, too. Let’s see how much of Present Mic there is in you.”

Izuku tilts his head in confusion, quickly typing, “What do you mean?”

“I mean,” Hawks says, pointing at his flight suit, “Let’s do something crazy.”

Five minutes later, Izuku finds himself strapped to Hawks’ front like they’re about to skydive. Hawks gives him a pair of goggles, helping him put them on. Izuku swallows hard, nervous, but adrenaline rushes through him. This day isn’t going how he expected at all, and he’s grateful. 

“Ready, kid?” Hawks asks. Izuku gives him a thumbs up and nods for good measure. Hawks grins, and launches off the building. 

Izuku’s stomach swoops, fear and excitement blurring inside of him. If he was capable of making noise, he’d be screaming like he was on a roller coaster. He clings to the straps attaching him to Hawks and Hawks flies in lazy loops, bringing them higher up. 

Izuku drops his hands to sign, This is amazing!  

While Hawks doesn’t understand, he picks up on Izuku’s enthusiasm with a grin. 

“Glad you’re having fun,” he laughs, “I’m going to take you to the best observation spot in the area. See that cellphone tower?”

Izuku looks up, stomach sinking when he sees just how tall the tower is that Hawks is pointing to. Hawks begins flying up towards the top, the city beginning to blur the higher up they go. 

Hawks lands on the platform at the top, Izuku’s feet touching down. His legs are shaking from adrenaline as Hawks unclips him. Izuku’s jaw drops looking out over the city. 

“You can see everything from up here,” Izuku types, looking in shock at everything, “It’s beautiful.”

“Yeah, it is,” Hawks agrees, “It makes me inspired to protect it, you know? Not too many people get this perspective. Thousands of the people down there will never even leave this city. They’ll never go far, or see it from above. I feel a responsibility to those people, to make this place safe.”

“Is that why you became a hero?” Izuku asks curiously. Hawks is silent for a little while after that question, looking a little more serious than Izuku’s seen him be so far.

“Not really,” Hawks says quietly, looking out into the distance, “But I found my own way, once I started. You will too, kiddo. Mic and Eraser, they’re great heroes. But you’re going to be your own type of hero-whatever you want to be. I’m getting the impression you don’t like the spotlight much, do you?”

Izuku blushes, shaking his head. He’s wondering if Hawks saw him turn his head away from the cameras. 

“That’s okay,” Hawks shrugs, “Honestly, being a limelight hero? Not all it’s cracked up to be. Some, like Mic, have found a good balance between being pretty level headed and still with a decent amount of fame. When you get to the top three spot though…privacy is basically nonexistent. That’s why I like coming up here.” 

Izuku’s surprised Hawks is sharing so many personal details with him, but he appreciates it. They stay up on the tower for ten minutes before Hawks tells him to strap back on. 

“There’s about to be a robbery, ten blocks that way,” he points. It’s so far, it all looks like a blur to Izuku, but he figures Hawks must have amazing vision due to his quirk. 

Flying the second time off of the tower is like the craziest roller coaster Izuku could imagine. Because he can’t see Hawks since he’s strapped to his chest, Izuku feels like he’s free falling, his heart thudding in his chest from the thrill of it. Eventually, Hawks narrows his wings in a dive, speeding down to the ground. Izuku is terrified as the ground comes closer, but Hawks flares his wings at the last second, touching down to the ground. He releases Izuku instantly and is off in a flash, heading in the direction of the robbery.

The entire rest of the day is like that, Izuku chasing after Hawks. He doesn’t do anymore flying, but by the time it’s the end of the day, Izuku’s exhausted. Hawks takes him back to the agency after buying them both some tacos from a street stand. They’re heading back and Izuku’s eating politely, the mask Hawks had loaned him down around his neck.

“You know, I’d love to hear your quirk,” Hawks says to him through a mouthful of taco, “They muted it on tv at the Sports Festival as a precaution because they didn’t know if it would affect people over the radio or through the television. There was a voiceover whenever you used it explaining.”

Izuku raises his eyebrows in surprise; he hadn’t known that. He’s not even sure if his parents were aware of that.

“Yeah, but everyone was going wild about it that was there in the stadium,” Hawks continues with a grin, “Apparently, you sang some old rock and roll song that had everybody going. But your quirk doesn’t work on everyone, right?"

Izuku nods, finishing his taco quickly so he can pop the mask back on and say, “No, it doesn’t seem to work on people who either have practiced to break out of it, or anyone with a quirk similar to mine, like mind control or sleep-inducing quirks.” 

“Interesting,” Hawks murmurs as they arrive at the agency, “We’ll have to test it this week. How do you feel about some training with some of the people at my agency this week? It would mean you’d miss out on some patrolling with me.”

“I’ll do whatever you recommend,” Izuku says honestly, “I want to improve as much as I can.”

Hawks seems to like that, nodding as they head inside, “Well then, let’s get to work.”

The next week is filled with training, both with Hawks and others in his agency. The third day, Hawks presents him with a streamlined version of the mask Izuku had been using. It’s an attachment for the directional speaker he already has on his costume, that connects wirelessly to his phone. 

“This is yours to keep,” Hawks tells him, helping him install it, “I got permission from Power Loader at UA, it’s all on the up and up. Why don’t you try it out?”

“This is a lot more comfortable than the mask,” Izuku grins, making Hawks laugh. Izuku’s touched by everything Hawks is doing for him, enjoying spending time with the hero. He’s beginning to wonder when Hawks has time for interviews, because the entire week he’s been with the hero, Hawks has never stopped to talk to the press.

He asks Hawks about it the first time he does night patrol. They’re on a radio tower in Hosu, and the sun’s just set. Izuku’s never been on a night patrol, but Hawks told him he could come out with him one time after dark this week. 

“Why don’t I talk to the press much?” Hawks asks, “Well, the short answer is, I don’t really want to talk to them. It’s a double-edged sword, giving the press what they want. On the one hand, you get sponsors and it’s easier to build your hero brand. On the other, you become a brand, and it diminishes some of your effectiveness. Someone like Eraserhead is always going to be respected in a fight, because there’s no doubt he’s there just to get the job done. Some people look at me, and see a model, or an actor. They don’t see the hero I’ve worked my ass off to be.”

Izuku doesn’t respond to this, but he stands in contemplation, looking out over Hosu. The city’s beginning to light up, headlights of cars and neon lights stretch as far as the eye can see. Hawks looks a bit unsettled, his wings twitchy.

“What’s wrong?” Izuku asks bluntly.

“Something’s not right,” Hawks says, looking out over the city with a tense expression, “Listen, kid, whatever’s going down, it’s going to be bad. You should go back to the agency. Can you get yourself there okay?”

“Yes, I’ll be fine,” Izuku responds, although his stomach twists, “Stay safe.”

“Always am,” Hawks grins, flashing Izuku the peace sign before diving off the tower. Izuku heads to the ladder that will take him down to the ground, using a combination of that and his capture weapon to get to the ground safely. 

He knows his parents would be concerned with him walking back to the agency at night alone, especially with something going on in the area, but Izuku trusts Hawks. He wouldn’t have left him alone if he was close to any danger.

When he reaches the ground, Izuku heads in the direction of the train station, when he suddenly remembers that Iida is doing his internship in Hosu. Pulling out his phone, Izuku texts Iida, asking if he’s okay and if he knows what’s going on.

After five minutes and no answer, Izuku texts again, but they go unread. It’s not totally unusual, but something about it makes Izuku feel strange. He bites his lip, knowing he told Hawks he would go back, but he feels like he should at least check in at Manual’s agency and see if Iida is there. 

Walking through the streets at this hour is strange. It’s not a rough area, but Izuku feels a little anxious, very glad that he has his adapter on his speaker so he can communicate if anything happens. After about twenty minutes of walking, an odd sound makes Izuku stop and turn his head, looking down a dark alley.

His heart sinks into his feet when he sees a figure from his nightmares, the hero-killer Stain. Stain, the villain who had hurt Ingenium. Stain, who had killed forty heroes, and who had Izuku’s parents on a kill list. Stain, who was currently staring at Iida’s slumped figure in the alley. 

Panicking a little, Izuku pulls out his phone and texts his location to all his contacts. It’s all he has time to do before Stain whips around, staring at Izuku with a terrifying grin.

“Who are you?” Stain calls, his voice making Izuku’s stomach twist, “Another false hero?”

Iida’s not moving and Izuku’s absolutely terrified that his classmate is dead. Stain is holding a katana coated in blood, and Izuku can see a bit of blood on Iida’s white costume. Terrified, Izuku does the only thing he can think of, and sings. He knows using his quirk without a license is illegal, but he has no choice with Iida’s life at stake. 

He sings with conviction, wanting to put Stain to sleep as quickly as he can until help arrives. Stain’s eyes droop, and Izuku feels relief to see that Stain is affected by his quirk. Stain drops to one knee, but he’s clearly fighting to stay conscious. Sensing that his quirk might not hold the villain for long, Izuku pulls his phone out again and texts SOS to his parents and Hawks. He can feel his phone vibrate with responses, but Izuku can’t answer.

Stain is moving. He’s slow, sluggish, but he stands, his eyes half-lidded as he stares at Izuku with a feral grin on his face. Izuku keeps singing an intense wordless melody, but Stain is fighting to stay awake. Izuku thinks of Katsuki, of All Might, of those who were able to break out of his quirk. It would be horrible luck if Stain was one of those people, but Izuku knows no matter what, he can’t leave Iida alone.

Izuku’s using his directional speaker to point his voice at Stain, not at Iida, who’s behind him. Iida stirs, his eyes opening wide as he sees Izuku, calling out to him weakly.

“What are you doing? Get out of here!” he cries. Izuku just puts his right hand behind his back where Iida can see it and signs, Help coming. Heroes called.

Iida evidently gets the message, because he doesn't call out again. Izuku keeps signing, Stain snarling as he steps towards Izuku, once, then twice. Izuku sees the moment Stain is about to break out of it, just like Katsuki at the Sports Festival. He grabs his capture weapon, and dodges to the left, just as Stain comes charging at him with a roar. 

Izuku’s grateful for his years of combat training, otherwise he’s fairly certain he’d be skewered on Stain’s katana right now. In spite of that training, though, Izuku’s not at the level of a villain like Stain, certainly not ready to fight someone in close hand-to-hand combat without a weapon. He suddenly feels very young and scared, and the only thing he can think to do in his panic, is weave and dodge Stain’s attacks. 

After a terrifying couple of minutes where they fight, Stain suddenly surprises Izuku by doing a backflip over his head. In one, terrifying moment, Stain wraps an arm around Izuku’s waist and slams him into the ground.

“You can’t sing if I strangle you, brat,” he grins, inches from Izuku’s face. Cold terror floods Izuku’s body as he tries to struggle, but Stain’s hands wrap around his throat before he can move.

“Izuku!” Iida cries desperately behind him as Izuku chokes. Stain is squeezing so hard that Izuku sees stars. He claws at Stain’s hands as a few tears leak from his eyes. He wants to go home, he wants Hawks, he wants his parents-

A noise so loud it makes Izuku’s ears ring suddenly blasts through the alley. Stain howls, letting go of Izuku’s neck abruptly and bringing his hands up to cover his ears, which have blood running from them. Izuku rolls to the side, coughing and spluttering as he tries to catch his breath. He’s curled on the ground, bruises forming on his neck from Stain’s hands, as someone rushes to his side.

“Izuku, are you alright?” 

Relief like Izuku’s never felt before floods his system, even more than he had felt at the USJ. He blinks his eyes open to see a terrified Hizashi kneeling next to him, and Stain collapsed on the ground unconscious, ears still bleeding from Hizashi’s voice quirk.

Izuku’s shaking, sitting up as he gasps, Hizashi rubbing his back. He can tell his dad is using every bit of his hero training not to completely panic at the sight of his son being strangled by Stain. Izuku reaches out and shakily squeezes one of Hizashi’s hands before he pulls them back to talk.

I’m alright, he signs shakily, My throat hurts, but I’m okay. 

Hizashi doesn’t look convinced, but Izuku’s more relieved when police arrive, arresting Stain and putting him in an ambulance, presumably to take him to a villain hospital. Some medics get Iida and Hizashi picks Izuku up himself, carrying him to the ambulance.

I’m fine dad, really, Izuku lies, face red as Hizashi carries him.

“I just saw Stain strangling you, so no, you are not fine,” Hizashi hisses through his teeth, “We’re getting on the ambulance and then I’m calling your dad.” 

Izuku blanches, hating that he’s putting his parents through this. Hizashi looks genuinely scared, which isn’t a look Izuku likes seeing on his dad, ever. Once they’re in the ambulance, the medic looks a little confused at Hizashi’s presence.

“Sir, your student will be fine, we’ll treat them at the hospital,” the medic says, “Would you like to ride with the poli-”

“He’s my son,” Hizashi says instantly, “I’m riding with him.”

If the medic is surprised, she’s professional enough not to show it, helping Izuku lay down and working on his throat. She has some kind of quirk that is making the pain in his throat lessen, but he can tell it’s going to bruise, and badly.

Hizashi is texting furiously fast, and Izuku can only imagine the panicked messages Aizawa is sending. He reaches over, tugging on Hizashi’s leg to get his attention before he signs, I’m sorry, dad. I was doing what Hawks asked and heading back to the agency, but I didn’t hear from Iida. I went to Manual’s agency to check on him, but I ran into Stain first.

“We’ll talk about it later,” Hizashi says, reaching over to squeeze Izuku’s hand, “Right now, I’m just so happy you’re safe, kiddo.” 

After they arrive at the hospital, Izuku is checked into the same room as Iida. Iida’s unconscious, but his hand is wrapped in bandage and he looks pretty bad. Izuku gets a glance of himself in a mirror, wincing when he sees the yellowish bruises beginning to form around his throat. 

Izuku’s just settled into the hospital bed when Hawks comes bursting through in a rush, waking Iida up and jolting Hizashi in surprise.

“Where the hell did you go, kid?” Hawks asks, sounding a little scared, “You were supposed to go back to the agency. Shit, Mic, I’m sorry.”

Hizashi holds up his hand to stop the tirade. “It’s not your fault. It’s neither of your faults. But Izuku, when your dad gets here, we need to talk about this, okay?”

Izuku nods, his gut twisting as Hawks visits with him for a minute. After Hizashi gets the text that Aizawa’s arrived, Hawks excuses himself.

“Glad you’re okay, Izuku,” Hawks says honestly, “And Iida, you too. I spoke with the police, got you out of the lecture. I took responsibility for this, so neither of you are on the hook as far as the law is concerned. Mic, I’ll leave UA to deal with the rest.”

Hizashi nods, and Hawks is off in a blur. A moment later, Aizawa’s in the room, glancing anxiously at Iida before his eyes fall on the bruises on Izuku’s neck. Aizawa looks murderous, his eye and hand both twitching.

“Did you get the bastard, Zashi?” Aizawa asks through gritted teeth. Izuku sees Iida’s eyes widen in shock at hearing his teacher swear.

“Yeah, I might have deafened him by accident,” Hizashi murmurs, “But I panicked. I saw his hands on your throat, Izu, and I couldn’t not do something.” 

Aizawa walks over to Izuku’s bed, pulling him into a tight hug. Izuku’s eyes close, bringing shaky arms around his dad, and breathing in the scent of safety and home. He feels Hizashi reach out to squeeze his shoulder, and Izuku revels in feeling safe.

“I love you so much,” Aizawa murmurs, “But that was reckless as hell, Izuku.”

Aizawa pulls back and Izuku winces when he sees the expression his parents are wearing. It’s not one he’s seen often, generally being a pretty well-behaved kid, but his parents’ disappointed faces are ones that always make him feel incredibly guilty.

“You could have died,” Aizawa says, sounding a little emotional, “Kid, after the USJ, I thought you had learned your lesson. You kids are fifteen, you’re not ready to be active in the field. I’ve seen the things you’ve been getting up to with Hawks this week. Jumping on trucks? Fighting Stain? You’re not superhuman, Izu. You don’t have enough experience to be risking your safety and your life so carelessly.” 

“We love you,” Hizashi interrupts, seeing Izuku’s shoulders hunch, “And we aren’t mad, but we’re afraid that you’re too reckless in the field. This kind of brash action gets heroes and civilians killed, Izuku. We’re proud of you for holding your own against Stain, for helping Iida, but neither of you should have been in that situation.”

“It’s my fault,” Iida says quietly, the three of them turning to look at him, “Senseis, I…I purposely chose my internship because it was in Hosu, and I knew that’s where Stain was active. I’ve been tracking him this whole week. I wanted to face him, to fight him and avenge my brother. Izuku’s life was only at risk because I foolishly put revenge above everything else.”

Aizawa is silent for a long moment before he says, “I understand, Tenya.” 

Iida jolts at the use of his given name, but Aizawa continues, “I know you’re hurt, and your family has been through something terrible, but did you consider what it would do to your brother and your parents if Stain had killed you tonight? You put your life, Izuku’s life, and Present Mic’s life in danger because you were trying to avenge your brother. But Tenya, Ingenium isn’t dead. He can still live a great life. That was reckless, kid.”

“I know,” Iida says, sounding like he might be crying, “I…understand, if this means I lose my place at UA.” 

“No one is getting expelled,” Aizawa says gently, “I think the terror you both went through tonight is enough of a punishment. Although, I am revoking your access to your internships for the rest of the week. One, because you aren’t medically cleared, and two, because I want you both at UA where I can keep an eye on you.” 

Izuku swallows hard, coughing a little and wincing at the pain in his throat. Hizashi hands him a cup of water, which Izuku drinks slowly, the water soothing his aching throat.

I’m sorry, Izuku signs with his eyes down, I just…couldn’t leave Iida there. I know it was stupid and reckless, but I didn’t know what else to do. If I had waited for help to arrive, Iida would be dead. I’m sorry I scared you, but I’m not sorry I helped.

“We know,” Hizashi murmurs, running his fingers through Izuku’s hair, “Listen, sweetheart, other than your throat, you’re not hurt. Dad and I would like to take you home tonight. Iida needs to stay a few days here, but we think you should be home with us.”

Okay, Izuku signs, suddenly feeling very exhausted, My stuff…it’s all at Hawks’ agency.

“He’s sending it to UA,” Aizawa says quietly, “Come on, Izu. Let’s get you home.” 

Chapter Text

The days after Stain’s attack, Izuku stays at home. Aizawa and Hizashi take turns being home with him, and Izuku drinks lots of tea and honey, trying to get his throat to stop hurting so much. The bruises Stain had left on his throat are yellow and sickly now, and Izuku winces whenever he looks in the mirror. He considers wearing a scarf when he goes out, because it’s so obvious that he was strangled and he doesn’t want strange looks and questions.

He gets some nice texts from Hawks, and after fanboying for a solid five minutes about having Hawks’ personal number, Izuku texts back a coherent response. Hitoshi and Katsuki text him, too, and while Izuku can’t give them all of the details about Stain over the phone, he does let them know he was involved in a villain incident and is recuperating. 

Since he’s not allowed to do internship work, Izuku uses the rest of the days to catch up on schoolwork. One afternoon when both of his parents are at UA, Izuku decides to try practicing with his quirk in the apartment. His throat and neck are still healing, but they don’t seem to be as bad as before.

Izuku opens his mouth to sing, but what comes out is a strange, raspy kind of whine. His throat sears with pain and his eyes burn. He reaches for the water at his desk, drinking it slowly to soothe the hurt. A sick feeling shoots through his stomach. He can’t use his quirk. Stain had hurt him so badly that his quirk wasn’t functioning. 

Izuku knows it will get better and his quirk will be just fine in a couple of days, but it’s the cherry on top of the stressful week. He slides down to the floor, drawing his knees to his chest and crying into them silently, all the tears he hasn’t shed since the incident with Stain. Izuku’s dreams have been filled with twisted versions of Shigaraki since the USJ, but Stain has been added to them now, a parade of nightmares that haven’t let up in weeks.

The tears come faster and Izuku can tell that if he could make verbal sounds, he’d be sobbing right now. He’s crying so hard that he doesn’t realize one of his parents has come home. 

“Izu?” Aizawa calls, “I’m back!”

Normally, Izuku would come out of the room to greet his parents, but Izuku just cries harder, guilt, fear, and emotional release all building up inside him. He’s not really sure why he’s crying now, days after what happened with Stain, but not being able to use his quirk makes him feel unsteady.

Aizawa passes his room, face falling when he sees Izuku curled on the floor. He walks over and sits down next to him, putting an arm around Izuku’s shoulder. Izuku falls into his dad, resting his hand on his shoulder. Aizawa doesn’t say anything, just gently runs his fingers through Izuku’s hair and sits with him while he cries.

My quirk’s not working, Izuku signs after a few minutes, I know it’ll be fine in a few days, but it’s just too much.

I understand, sweetheart, Aizawa replies, kissing Izuku’s forehead, You’ve been through a lot this year. The USJ, the run in with Stain, on top of class, and working hard to communicate. Sometimes you just need to let yourself cry.

Izuku nods, closing his eyes for a moment and enjoying the closeness with his dad. Will you sit with me?

Of course, Aizawa signs, although he winces, But would you mind if we moved to the couch? I’m too old to sit on the floor like this.

Izuku snorts a silent laugh, wiping at his eyes before he replies, Dad, you’re like thirty. You’re not that old. But yeah, the couch is good.

Izuku gets settled on their comfortable living room couch and Aizawa tucks a fluffy warm blanket around him. While Izuku settles in, Aizawa makes tea and brings two mugs over to the coffee table while Izuku puts on a space documentary on television, something quiet to calm him down. 

They’re still snuggled together on the couch an hour later when Hizashi comes home. He smiles at the two of them, his hands full with his work bag as he says, “I’m home! How are my two favorite people?”

Izuku knows he looks rough, but he feels a bit better. Okay. How was work, dad?

“Okay,” Hizashi laughs, although it doesn’t reach his eyes, “I really just wanted to come home to you both.”

After Hizashi gets changed, he comes out and settles on the other side of Izuku, reaching an arm around his shoulder. Izuku feels safe like this, cozy in between both of his parents, and he lets himself relax completely. Eventually, Izuku feels his eyes drooping closed and he can hear his parents whisper over his head.

“He’s so cute,” Hizashi sighs, “I know he’s a teenager now, but he’s still our baby, Shou.”

“Always,” Aizawa murmurs, gently running his fingers through Izuku’s hair again, “He was really stressed today because he couldn’t get his quirk to work. He knows it will be fine, but I think it was the last straw for how stressful this week has been.”

“We need a beach day,” Hizashi says in a watery voice, “Or just some time as a family. I can’t handle any more supervillain attacks on our kid, Shouta.”

“Agreed,” Aizawa replies, “Maybe we can have a pizza making night after exams.”

The final exams come up sooner than Izuku is really feeling prepared for. While his throat is healed now and his quirk is back to full strength, Izuku hasn’t been sleeping great since his run in with Stain and is having trouble concentrating on schoolwork. Hitoshi and Katsuki had come over to study with him, and Izuku had really appreciated it, but he feels like all the information is just going in one ear and out the other.

Fortunately, the written exams go fairly well, and Izuku passes all of them. He’s relieved, even though he didn’t rank as highly in class as he normally does. He doesn’t sweat it, though, knowing the practical exam is just as important, if not even more so. 

They’ve been given no heads up about the practicals, just told to come to the UA training grounds at nine in the morning in full hero costume. When the class arrives there together, they’re shocked to see not just Aizawa, but the full UA staff, all in uniform.

“Welcome to your final exams!” Nezu says from atop All Might’s shoulder, “For this year’s examination, your opponents will be us!”

Izuku stares for a second before Kirishima blurts out, “Wait, we’re up against the teachers?”

“But that’s crazy!” Sero whines, “We can’t win against a pro".

“Ah, but that is why we’ll be wearing these!” All Might grins, holding up a pair of weighted arm bracelets, “These will slow us down. For this test, you will be paired up with another student, and your goal will either be to put handcuffs on your assigned staff member, or to escape the exam area.”

“Partners have been selected through a very careful vetting process,” Aizawa continues, “Not only your physical and quirk skills were taken into consideration, but also your interpersonal relationships, teamwork, and strategy. Consider that when we pair you together.” 

Izuku is anxious, but he has a feeling that he knows what’s about to happen. Sure enough, when All Might calls him, his opponent is exactly who he expected.

“Present Mic vs. Izuku Aizawa and Kyouka Jirou,” All Might reads, and Izuku just sighs at the manic grin on his dad’s face. He figured he’d get either his parents or Midnight, since Aizawa can cancel his quirk, and Siren Song doesn’t work on Midnight or Hizashi. 

Izuku walks over to Jirou, waving and pulling out his phone. He still had the voice adapter from Hawks, so he uses it to talk with her now. His classmates are getting used to him using it, and while Izuku still prefers sign, he can’t deny that this makes his life much easier in practical exercises like this. 

“Do you want to go somewhere and talk strategy?” he asks her, “I have a few ideas.”

“Yeah, sure,” she replies, pointing towards a tree in the distance, “Um, over there maybe?”

Once they’re a far enough distance from the teachers not to be overheard, Izuku quickly types as much as he can at once. She watches with fascination as Izuku types, his speaker explaining everything in a flat tone.

“My dad knows my quirk can’t work against him, so putting him to sleep is out,” Izuku begins, “I do know some things that would probably be helpful in taking him down, but mostly I’m just curious if you have theories of why they paired us together.”

“Um, maybe because our quirks are kind of similar in a way?” she suggests, “I mean, I also amplify and produce sound, so…”

Izuku’s eyes light up, suddenly understanding. “You said amplify?”

She nods, seeming to come to the same conclusion he is. “What if I amplify your quirk with mine?” she suggests, twirling her earphone jack around her finger, “If your quirk was stronger, maybe it’d weaken him a little.”

Izuku nods, giving her a thumbs up. It’s a good plan. He’s not really sure if it will work, but it’s a good start. They strategize for a bit longer, coming up with a few alternative plans in case their plan doesn’t work. They’re the third pair to go, so after they hear Katsuki and Shouto pass, they head up next to the front gates.

“Ready?” Jirou asks him, and Izuku nods. They wait until they hear Nezu’s voice over the speakers, calling a start to their fifteen minute exam.

The examination area is set up like a giant forest. While they can’t see Hizashi, they definitely can hear him. He rarely uses his quirk full force around Izuku, but he’s had enough experience over the years watching his dad practice at UA that he knows how dangerous it can be. 

“WHY DON’T YOU COME OUT?” Hizashi’s voice quirk booms over the forest, making Izuku wince and Jirou cover her ears, “I’M WAITING!”

Izuku taps Jirou’s shoulder, pointing to his own directional speaker. She nods and they quietly begin to move closer towards the sound of Hizashi’s voice. Izuku can see the exit gate in the distance, and he has a feeling that Hizashi is right in front of it.

“I’M GETTING BORED OVER HERE!” Hizashi yells, the force of his quirk so much that trees are bending at the top. Jirou looks like she’s actually in pain, but Izuku grabs her hand, tugging her forward. They’re close.

When they can actually see Hizashi, they drop down behind some bushes. Jirou and Izuku nod at one another, and Jirou leans forward to plug her earphone jack into Izuku’s directional speaker. He hopes the speaker will work and Jirou won’t be knocked unconscious, but if she is, they had already planned for Izuku to run to the gate in her place, since only one of them needs to exit for both to pass.

Izuku begins to sing, surprised by how much louder his quirk is. Jirou’s power not only amplifies it but it feels stronger too, like it can go a further distance. His quirk isn’t as loud as Hizashi’s, it’s not bending trees over, but Izuku hears the forest go silent, the birds and other animals transfixed by the sound. Izuku can see the surprise on Hizashi’s face, but he keeps singing as he and Jirou awkwardly begin to shuffle towards the gate.

It’s still a long walk, so Izuku picks a song with verses, one that he knows he can use to keep his concentration. It’s another song that Hizashi taught him when he was a kid, sitting on his dad’s lap in front of a little electric keyboard while Hizashi played chords and sang to him. It’s a song almost a tongue and cheek nod to Hizashi’s own quirk, all about getting loud. At least, that’s how five year old Izuku interpreted it.

“No lies, no more alibis,” Izuku sings, his voice echoing loudly towards Hizashi, "Turn it up, got me hypnotized, rock on, won't be tranquilized.”

Izuku’s amazed when he sees Hizashi waver a little, putting his hand on his forehead. Izuku stares in surprise, still singing as his dad drops down to one knee, his eyelids drooping.

“It’s working!” Jirou whispers behind him. They’re close to the gate, and Izuku wants to stay concealed still, just in case Hizashi is pretending to try and get them to let their guard down. Hizashi doesn’t stand up, though, and just as Izuku sings the last line of the song, he and Jirou manage to exit the gate.”

“Kyouka Jirou and Izuku Aizawa PASS!” Nezu’s cheerful voice calls over the speakers. 

Jirou’s detached her earphone jack as she and Izuku share a high five, both grinning. 

“That was awesome!” Jirou says, her eyes practically sparkling, “We have to figure out a way to get you to sing without putting a whole crowd to sleep, because your voice is great. Please, come practice with me and the girls and Kaminari sometime!”

Thanks, you were great, too, Izuku blushes as he nods, smiling when Hizashi walks out of the gate over to the two of them.

“Great teamwork,” Hizashi grins, “Jirou, excellent quirk usage. And Izuku, you too. I guess you can get to me after all with your quirk! Nice song selection, by the way.”

Izuku grins and Hizashi ruffles his hair, the three of them heading back to the observation area to watch the rest of the exams. 

“Nice work,” Katsuki grins from where he’s leaning back against the wall, Shouto sitting next to him. Both of them still look rough from their exam against All Might, but Izuku sits down with them so they can watch Hitoshi, who’s facing Midnight with Sero.

Thanks, I didn’t know if it would work, Izuku shrugs, I was surprised my quirk took out my dad like that, but Jirou’s quirk is just so cool!

Katsuki smiles at him with a mixture of fondness and annoyance. “You know, your quirk is cool too, idiot. Now shut up, nerd, I wanna watch Hito.” 

Hitoshi and Sero do great against Midnight. She won’t respond to Hitoshi’s questions, but he distracts her by calling them out until Sero manages to wrap her legs and arms in tape, while Hitoshi puts the handcuffs on her. It’s entertaining to watch, and Izuku’s proud of Hitoshi for thinking outside the box. 

The next day in homeroom, some of his classmates aren’t as pleased with their performance in the finals.

“I can’t believe I failed,” Mina whines, burying her face in her hands, “Aizawa-sensei’s never going to let me go to training camp now.”

Training camp was a week-long event for class 1-A and 1-B that Izuku knows will be mostly grueling training. Most of his classmates seem to be thinking of it like a true summer camp, with swimming and games and campfire stories, but Izuku tagged along to one of them when he was a kid, and he just remembers a lot of quirk training and people passing out from exhaustion at sunset every day. He doesn’t tell his friends this, though, not wanting to crush anyone’s excitement. 

“Those of you who failed will still be attending camp,” Aizawa calls from the front of the room, watching a few expressions brighten, “But you will also have remedial classes on top of your regular training. The schedule will be intense. Iida is currently coming around with a list of what UA recommends you bring for camp. If you forget something, it’s completely on you. We will not have extras of any of these items at camp. Be responsible.” 

Everyone begins chatting excitedly as they get their lists. Izuku reads it over, knowing they do have most of this at home, but there’s a couple of things he does need. Mainly, a new sleeping bag and some extra bug spray and sunscreen. 

“You guys, let's go to the mall this weekend and go shopping together!” Uraraka suggests excitedly, “Our first class outing together!”

“Yeah, that’s an awesome idea,” Kirishima grins, “Bakugou, you in?”

Katsuki rolls his eyes, scoffing as he just sighs, “I guess, if I have to.” 

Are you coming? Izuku asks Kouda, who nods.

Yes, I need to get almost everything, Kouda replies, Despite having a nature-based quirk I’m not the outdoorsiest.

Izuku smiles, I get it, me either. My parents were always busy so we were day trip people, like the zoo and the beach or the aquarium, over camping. 

Hitoshi joins their conversation, a smirk on his face, Yeah, that and Uncle Zashi hates bugs. Terrified of them. Good thing you weren’t up against him in the exams Kouda or you would have destroyed him.

Kouda flinches, I’m afraid of them, too. The way they talk is…disturbing. It feels like they’re crawling in my head. I don’t blame Mic-sensei.

Izuku’s grossed out by that mental image, and thankfully the conversation turns to lighter topics, like what time they’re all going to meet at the mall over the weekend. 

The night before the mall trip, Izuku’s in his favorite pajama pants and his Aizawa’s old UA t-shirt, sitting on the floor of the living room and onto his sixth slice of pizza that night.

“God, you really are a teenager, Izu,” Hizashi teases him, “Good thing we ordered two pizzas or your dad and I would starve.” 

I can finish this whole thing, Izuku gestures to the open pizza box, Just watch me.

“It’s not a challenge,” Aizawa snorts while Hizashi laughs, “At least wipe the sauce off your face, we taught you better manners than that.”

Izuku grabs a napkin to wipe his face, but he licks the sauce off his fingers, and Aizawa just sighs.

“Well, at least we know he really is your son, Zashi,” Aizawa sighs, shaking his head.

Hizashi looks mock offended as he replies, “Are you saying I have bad manners?” 

You do drink the milk straight out of the carton, dad, Izuku reminds him.

Hizashi mimes being wounded in the heart, falling back against Aizawa on the couch, “My loving family, betraying me like this. How will I go on?” 

“Shut up and eat your pizza,” Aizawa says, but it’s with a smile and fondness in his eyes. Hizashi grins, leaning over to kiss his husband’s cheek, before stealing a slice of pepperoni off his pizza.

“Hey!” Aizawa grumbles, “Stop stealing my food. You’re both gremlins, I swear. Gremlin husband and gremlin child.”

If we’re gremlins, what does that make you? Izuku teases, clumsily signing with one hand so he can eat with the other.

“Endlessly suffering, that’s what,” Aizawa says, but he’s already laughing. 

Izuku’s heart warms as he watches both of his parents. It had been a rough couple of weeks, still dealing with the repercussions of the USJ and everything that had happened with Stain. Izuku’s relieved that they can still have moments like this, and still enjoy family time together without stress, work, or school ruining it.

They spend the rest of the evening laughing and talking. When the pizza’s cleaned up, Aizawa pulls out a board game, one they played a lot when Izuku was little, and the three of them play a few rounds. Izuku watches his parents bicker good naturedly over the game, fondness swelling inside of him.

“You have to put your piece down and then roll, love,” Hizashi explains, “Otherwise it’s cheating.”

“Then I’m a cheater,” Aizawa deadpans, “I’m not going again, babe, I claimed this square already.” 

Izuku smiles to himself, thinking not for the first time how lucky he is that Aizawa was there all those years ago and that he got to go home with them. He uses the opportunity of their arguing to sneak an extra piece on the board, laughing silently when his parents notice only ten minutes later. It leads to an exaggerated speech of betrayal by Hizashi while Aizawa manages to win when they’re both distracted. 

Izuku might have gone through a lot this year, but he wouldn’t trade any of it for his family.

Chapter Text

The mall is massive. Izuku’s been here a few times with his parents over the years, but he’s never gone out with his whole class before. He’s sticking to Hitoshi and Katsuki’s sides. He doesn’t have his voice adaptor with him, since it’s part of his costume, so he’s a lot more comfortable with someone there with him who he can communicate with.

“Alright, I need a bunch of shit,” Katsuki sighs, looking at the list, “You guys?” 

A new sleeping bag, Izuku points to the list, And some bug spray, little stuff. 

“I need a sleeping bag too,” Hitoshi says, “Should we head to the outdoor gear store first?” 

Izuku nods, and they check in with their class. Since everyone else needs different things, they decide to break off into small groups and meet back in an hour or so for lunch. Izuku and his friends hit up a few different stores, getting distracted in the store that sells hero merch.

Look, they have Present Mic hoodies! Izuku signs excitedly, I should get one, I haven’t had one since I was a kid.

“Do they make Eraserhead merch?” Hitoshi smirks, “You could get some sweatpants or something, make a whole outfit out of it.”

“I want these,” Katsuki says, grabbing some limited edition All Might sneakers, “Expensive as fuck, but these are awesome.” 

In the end, Izuku does buy the Present Mic sweatshirt for Aizawa, knowing how much he loves wearing Hizashi’s merch. Katsuki skips on the sneakers, but he and Hitoshi do pick up a couple of things before they head to the camping store. 

Picking out a sleeping bag doesn’t take long, and they’re soon done with everything on their list for camp. Katsuki suggests that they get slushies, so laden down with their camp purchases, they head across the mall to a stall that sells them. After they get their slushies, Katsuki and Hitoshi get a table in the food court and Izuku joins them, setting his bags and slushie down.

I’m just going to run to the restroom, Izuku says, Don’t drink my slushie!

“No one’s touching your gross slushie,” Katsuki rolls his eyes, “What kind of flavor is lemon watermelon anyway?” 

A delicious one! Izuku grins before he turns to make his way towards the bathrooms. He’s made it about halfway there when someone drapes their arm around him, making Izuku freeze.

“You’re Izuku Aizawa, right?” they ask him, their voice right in his ear. Something about it makes Izuku freeze up. “You’re that kid who got third place in the Sports Festival?”

Izuku nods, highly doubting this person knows sign. He tries it anyway though, holding his arms out.

“None of that,” the person says, grabbing Izuku’s wrist. His stomach sinks, panic beginning to build inside of him, “It’s been so long since we’ve seen each other, little cheat code.”

Shigaraki. Izuku knows it instantly, looking up to lock eyes with the villain. He’s not seen Shgiaraki’s whole face before, since it was covered by a severed hand at the USJ. Shigaraki’s eyes are a burning red, his skin dry, and he’s looking down at Izuku with a manic grin. 

Izuku knows he’s fucked the second he feels Shigaraki’s fingers on his neck. Izuku jolts but he can’t move, horror in his stomach as he remembers Stain’s hands on his throat, the way he had squeezed.

“The songbird can’t sing if it’s throat’s cut,” Shigaraki grins, “You remember what my quirk does, right, little bird? I’ve been dying to cage you since you screwed up my plans at the USJ. Looks like someone else got to your throat before me, though. I heard about Stain, shame he didn’t kill you when he had the chance.” 

Izuku feels powerless. Shigaraki has a hand on his wrist and another on his neck. He can’t sign, he can’t speak, and he can’t move. He’s totally helpless to do anything, knowing Shigaraki could kill him as easily as putting his finger down. Izuku tries not to panic, tries to keep a level head.

“Don’t make a scene, now,” Shigaraki murmurs, “Unless you want me to kill everyone here. One slip of my hand on the floor, and the whole building comes down.” 

Izuku swallows hard, nodding once to show Shigaraki he understands. 

“Good,” Shigraki grins, “Now, I know we can’t have a conversation, but that’s okay, I want you to listen to me, Izuku. I hate heroes. I hate your class. I hate everything about what UA stands for. But I also hate Stain. I wanted to thank you for getting him captured for me. He took all my limelight, the bastard.”

Izuku tries to listen, but his heart is racing. He can only hope Katsuki and Hitoshi will notice he hasn’t come back and come look for him. In the meantime, the only thing he can do is listen to Shigaraki, get information, and not panic and cause a scene. 

“The USJ was supposed to be my moment,” Shigaraki sighs, tapping a finger against Izuku’s throat, “But then you were there. You, and your little songs. You stopped me for my chance to destroy him. To kill All Might. What’s your deal, huh? What made you dive into the battle like that?”

Izuku obviously can’t respond, but even if he could, there’s no way he would tell Shigaraki the truth about his relationship to Aizawa. The last thing he wants to give the villains are more reasons to attack him and his family, more weaknesses to expose.

“All Might’s the reason, isn’t he?” Shigaraki growls, “All Might, UA, the commission. All of it. All corrupt, all evil. A dead kid would be good press for us, I think. Especially you, little hero, with your face all over the news. I’ll kill you today, and then find the explosion brat and Endeavor’s spawn, and end you all.” 

Izuku’s terrified, but he doesn’t try and signal anyone for help. Even if Shigaraki does hurt him, he doesn’t want it to be at the expense of everyone else in the mall. As Shigaraki talks, the pressure increases on Izuku’s throat, and he panics. 

“Drop him, ugly,” a voice barks, and Izuku looks up to see Katsuki standing there, his red eyes locking with Shigaraki’s, “The police and the pros are seconds away. Hurt him and die.” 

Shigaraki huffs a laugh, dropping Izuku’s throat before winking at Katsuki and pulling up his hood, instantly blending into the crowd. Izuku coughs, grabbing onto his throat as Katsuki rushes next to him, a warm hand on his back.

“You alright?” he asks, sounding genuinely concerned. 

Yes, he just squeezed my neck and talked my ear off. He made a lot of threats, Izuku replies, hands shaking a little from adrenaline.

True to the words Katsuki had said to Shigaraki, a moment later Izuku hears sirens, and an emergency alert goes out around the mall, saying their shutting down operations due to a villain incident. Katsuki sits with him until Hitoshi rushes over, a very anxious looking Aizawa at his side.

They called me on my patrol route, Aizawa signs quickly, his anxious eyes scanning his son, Are you hurt?

Izuku shakes his head, rubbing the back of his neck, No, he mostly just talked.

“Alright,” Aizawa continues out loud, “Bakugou, thank you. Izuku, you need to come with me to the police station. They need your statement about what you saw.” 

Izuku sees his worried classmates watching from behind the police officers, but Izuku doesn’t have it in him to smile at them or reassure them. Katsuki and Hitoshi join the others and Izuku walks with Aizawa out of the mall. After a quick check in an ambulance, Izuku is cleared to go to the police station with his dad. The ride to the station is quiet, Aizawa keeping an arm around Izuku’s shoulders while Izuku comes down from his adrenaline high.

Izuku’s still shaking, and he clings to Aizawa’s arm a little harder than he normally would. Aizawa notices of course, running his fingers through Izuku’s hair. 

I’m so tired, dad, Izuku tells him, his hands still trembling.

“I know, kiddo,” Aizawa murmurs, kissing his forehead, “I know.” 

When they arrive at the station, Izuku follows his dad through the station to a small office that reads TSUKAUCHI on the door. Remembering the detective from the USJ, Aizawa knocks twice and they enter.

Tsukuachi is there behind a desk, along with Hizashi who looks sick. He relaxes the second he sees Izuku, standing to pull him into a tight hug.

“Are you alright?” he asks desperately, “He didn’t hurt you?”

Izuku shakes his head, No, dad, I’m okay. I’m sorry I scared you again.

“It’s not your fault,” Aizawa says gently, “Come on, let’s sit down. Tsukauchi, I know you need to interview him, but I’d like to take him home soon.” 

“Understood,” Tsukauchi replies, “Izuku, I am sorry you went through something like this again. Unlike the USJ, this is going to be an official recorded interview. Since you are nonverbal, it will need to be filmed. Is that alright with you?”

Izuku nods. He just wants this to be done.

“I can also translate out loud,” Hizashi says, “It’ll help it go a little faster.” 

“That’s fine,” Tsukauchi says, “Alright, Izuku, before we begin, can I get you anything? Water, or tea?”

Izuku shakes his head. He just wants to go home. He’s tired.

“Alright then,” Tsukauchi begins, pressing a button on a small camera on his desk, “Now, just as a reminder, my quirk allows me to tell whether or not someone is being truthful. I will verbalize aloud ‘true’ or ‘false’ depending on your answer. Is that acceptable?”

Izuku nods, and after Tsukuachi say the date and time, the interview begins.

“Please state your name, age, and quirk for the camera,” Tsukauchi says.

Izuku Aizawa, fifteen, Siren Song, Izuku responds as Hizashi translates out loud for him.

“True,” Tsukauchi says, “Alright, in your own words, please tell me what happened this afternoon at the mall with the villain known as Shigaraki.”

Izuku explains everything, hesitating a little when he mentions how Shigaraki threatened to kill him. Hizashi’s voice shakes when he translates and Aizawa looks murderous. Izuku gives Tsukauchi as much detail as he can, though, knowing that it won’t help to hold anything back. 

His hair wasn’t clean, Izuku explains, His eyes looked tired, and his skin was really dry. His fingernails were chipped and broken, maybe like he was biting them? He didn’t look like he was taking care of himself.

“Thank you for all of those details, Izuku. I appreciate your level of observation,” Tsuakuachi says. 

When you can’t speak, you tend to notice more things about people, Izuku explains, Their habits, facial expressions. Shigaraki seems unstable to me. 

“I think we can all agree to that,” Aizawa sighs, looking disturbed. 

Tsukauchi nods, folding his hands together and saying, “Thank you, Izuku. I think we have all we need from you. Aizawa, Yamada, if there’s more information we need, we’ll reach out. Right now, I think you all should rest. Thank you for your time.”

The interview concludes, and the police give them a ride home. After thanking the officer, Izuku’s parents take him up to their apartment, Izuku feeling completely exhausted. Once they walk through the threshold, it’s like a switch flips. 

All the fear, the anxiety, everything he has held back since the mall hits him at once and after he kicks off his shoes, Izuku buries his face in his hands, and sobs. Aizawa and Hizashi awkwardly take off their shoes while trying to comfort him at the same time. Izuku’s tears are silent as always, but the fear he’s been trying to hold back floods him all at once.

He was strangling me, Izuku manages to sign shakily, Just like Stain. At the end, I could barely breathe.

“Jesus,” Aizawa says, gently pulling Izuku to sit down on the couch. Hizashi wraps a thick blanket around Izuku’s shoulders before heading to the kitchen to make some tea. Izuku’s grateful for his parents, but he’s sick of this. Sick of villains, sick of being strangled, sick of crying. 

I can’t do this, Izuku signs, not sure if he’s talking about being a hero, or dealing with villains, or something else entirely.

“Take it easy, kid,” Hizashi soothes, setting three mugs of tea on the coffee table, “Remember to breathe.”

Aizawa rubs Izuku’s back and Izuku taps Aizawa’s leg twice, their signal from childhood when he wanted to speak and couldn’t sign. Izuku hasn’t asked for it in a long time, but if Aizawa’s surprised, he doesn’t show it. He flares his quirk and Izuku’s broken, ragged sobs are suddenly audible. 

“He held m-my hands down,” Izuku chokes out in a raspy voice, “I c-couldn’t sign. I c-couldn’t talk. I f-felt so weak and helpless.”

“Sweetheart, come here,” Hizashi murmurs, and Izuku collapses against his chest. Hizashi and Aizawa share a worried look as they soothe him. “You’re not helpless, and you’re not weak. I am so sorry you had to feel like that.”

“Let it out, Izu,” Aizawa says gently, still flaring his quirk, “Don’t hold any of it in.”

“I was s-so s-scared,” Izuku sobs, his face pressed against Hizashi’s chest, “I-If K-Kacchan hadn’t come he w-would have k-killed me.” 

Hizashi rubs Izuku’s back as he cries, Aizawa moving closer to hold Izuku’s hand. After a while, Aizawa has to blink and Izuku’s sobs are cut off, back to crying silently. His parents don’t push him to talk, they just let him cry, the shock and grief of everything since the USJ pouring out all at once.

Izuku cries so long and hard that he begins to feel sick. Aizawa gets up at one point and puts on a calming nature documentary, like they had after Stain, and Hizashi uses his voice quirk to hum softly, gently soothing Izuku. Eventually, Izuku calms enough to be able to drink some of the tea Hizashi had made, the hot drink soothing his throat. 

Izuku feels very young that night, wedged in between his parents, eyes wet from crying, like he had woken up from a nightmare and was being soothed. When he feels better, he texts the 1-A groupchat to tell them that he’s fine, and he’ll see them at Training Camp on Monday. He gets lots of replies instantly, a lot of enthusiastic emojis and support. 

It’s his parents that help the most though, and after Izuku lets his feelings out, he allows himself to feel safe with them on the couch, taking the time to look at both of his parents. Aizawa looks like he’s aged ten years in the span of a few weeks, more gray hairs and dark circles. Hizashi looks just as bad, his normally cheerful face looking ragged and exhausted. 

Izuku knows it’s not all his fault, it’s the villains’, but he can’t help but feel guilty. He swears in that moment not to cause his parents any more grief this year, so they can all get some rest. 

Chapter Text

Izuku had known training camp would be difficult, but he hadn’t expected to literally be thrown off of a mountain before they even arrived. 

All of his class and class B are currently running through the woods on private land belonging to the hero team the Wild Wild Pussycats. They had been on the bus when they had taken a pit stop, only for one of the Pussycats to use their quirks to launch all the students down into the forest. 

Now, they were fighting monsters made of dirt created by Pixie Bob, the Pussycat member who can manipulate earth. It’s grueling and it hasn’t even been thirty minutes. 

“Does your quirk work on these things?” Kaminari yells at Izuku, who shakes his head. Since the monsters aren’t alive, they won’t be affected by his songs. 

“Get behind me!” Katsuki bellows, using his quirk to explode the head of the nearest monster, “Hurry up, extras, I want to get there before sunset.” 

It’s an exhausting morning of fighting through the forest, and they barely make it to base camp by lunch. Izuku’s relieved when they arrive to see that the teachers have already made them food. Everyone rushes to grab a serving, and Izuku can tell by the taste Aizawa made most of their food.

Thanks, dad, Izuku signs with a smile, Aizawa shooting him a wink. He’s glad his dad is there on the trip with him, given everything that’s happened lately. Hizashi had wanted to come, but a few of the teachers are still needed at UA for security and to cover classes for the teachers who are on the trip, Aizawa and Vlad King.

After a filling lunch, Aizawa drops a bomb on them all.

“I hope you liked that, because we’re not cooking for you the rest of camp,” he says bluntly, “All the meals are on you. You’d better figure out cooking rotations, or no one’s eating.”

A chorus of dissent follows this, but Izuku’s not surprised. He had expected this week would be tough, remembering watching the students struggle when he had come on this trip with his dad when he was a little kid. 

Sure enough, Aizawa claps his hands together and says, “Everyone, change into your hero costume. Today, we’re pushing your limits harder than you ever have before. It’s going to be tough, but you’re going to come out of this week a better hero.” 

After they suit up, they separate into different areas around the main part of camp. Izuku heads out to a ledge that overlooks the forest, aiming his speaker away from everyone so that he can practice his songs. He practices using different pitches, and notices that higher frequencies seem to affect small animals like birds. They don’t fall in the air, but they seem to sway along to the rhythm of his singing. Lower frequencies seem to affect deer and larger creatures. It’s relaxing to be able to just let go and not worry about using his quirk against a villain, or in a stressful situation. 

Izuku sings almost joyfully, relieved that he can sing to his heart’s content and not feel like he’s endangering someone. He sings a song Hizashi would rock him to sleep with as a child, an old ballad. The words are sad, but beautiful, about two long-lost lovers, awaiting each other in death. Despite the sad story, the song is beautiful, and Izuku was always soothed by it. After he finishes the song, Izuku stands up, stretching to go get some water. 

When he turns around, he spots at least a dozen of his classmates just staring at him in shock. Most of them haven’t heard him sing much, since when he uses his quirk, they go straight to sleep. Izuku’s not naive, he knows his voice is beautiful, but that’s just how his quirk works.

“Izuku, you have to sing with me,” Jirou gushes, once Izuku gets closer, “Seriously, you just need to modify the voice directional speaker and you and I could record something together. That was so good.”

Izuku blushes, painfully shy as he types using his voice adaptor. “ It’s not like I taught myself to sing, it’s my quirk. So it kind of feels like I’m cheating.”

“That’s not true at all,” she gushes, “Your voice has a great natural quality to it, I can tell. Do you play any instruments?”

Aizawa had shown him how to plunk out chopsticks on a keyboard when he was a kid, but Izuku has the feeling that’s not what she means. He shakes his head.

“When we get back to UA, I’m totally teaching you guitar,” she says, “Kaminari’s already learning from me, you can join us!”

Izuku’s still blushing, but he thanks her, heading off to get water. Hitoshi’s there, taking a water break as well, grinning at him.

“It’s nice to hear you sing again,” Hitoshi says, “Which song was that? I don’t think I’ve heard that one.” 

Dad used to sing it to me, Izuku explains, always less shy when he’s talking with Hitoshi, It’s sad, but I always liked the melody despite that. 

That night, after showers and dinner, everyone moans and groans in exhaustion getting into their sleeping bags. It’s barely sunset, but the students with remedial classes had gone off to do more work, and Aizawa had told them to get to bed. Given how much work they had done that day, no one fights the direction.

Once everyone’s in bed in the boys’ room, Iida turns out the lights and settles in. It’s quiet for about five minutes before a few people begin whispering, grumbling in the dark. 

“Man, I can’t sleep,” Kirishima yawns after a while, “I’m exhausted, but I’m wired. Izu, how about a lullaby?”

Seriously, Izuku signs, remembering no one can see him in the dark. He picks up his phone and texts Kirishima, Seriously?

A moment later, Kirishima’s phone buzzes and he laughs. “Yeah, seriously! Would anyone mind a lullaby? I’d like to get at least eight hours tonight.” 

“Go for it, Izu,” Katsuki mumbles, “Anything to shut you losers up.”

After everyone agrees, Izuku begins to sing quietly. He picks a slow, sad song, singing the melody wordlessly. He watches as his classmates’ eyes close, drooping down and everyone’s out like a light in less than thirty seconds except Hitoshi.

“I think you just found your ultimate move,” Hitoshi yawns, sleepy all on his own, “Lullaby. Even though your quirk doesn’t work on me, I’m still sleepy. Come on, let’s get some rest. You need it, too.”

Thanks to Izuku’s quirk, all the boys wake up well-rested, except for the ones who had remedial classes. They apparently stumbled in around two in the morning. While Izuku feels bad for them, he also feels bad for his dad, who has to stay up and teach them the material that they missed.

The next day is another long day of training. Breakfast and lunch are odd, food cooked by students and consisting of a weird rice porridge in the morning and a bizarre stew at lunch. Aizawa takes pity on them at dinner that night, helping grill some hot dogs and veggie dogs along with the odd food the students were making, so people at least get some protein. 

After dinner, instead of resting, they’re told to report back to the central compound of the camp in their street clothes. Once they arrive, Aizawa and Vlad King, class B’s homeroom teacher, are both there, looking ready to give directions. 

“Class B, with me,” Vlad King says, and Izuku watches as he leads his class into the woods, slowly darkening in the sunset. It leaves Class A alone with Aizawa, who looks at them expectantly. 

“Tonight you will complete an exercise we call the Test of Courage,” Aizawa explains, “I will be blunt, I tried to get you out of this, since I believe you more than proved yourselves at the USJ. However, class B will be taking the test tomorrow, and in the spirit of fairness, we are having you do it as well. Now, class B will be hiding in the woods. Their sole job tonight is to try and frighten you. They aren’t allowed to touch you or use their quirks on you directly, but anything else is fair game. You’ll be sent into the woods in pairs. Follow the path to the center, and meet one of the heroes that will be waiting for you there. They’ll hand you something to confirm you’ve made it, and then you can come back out. Questions?”

Aizawa begins sorting them in pairs. Izuku’s paired with Kouda, which he appreciates. They’re one of the first groups to enter, and Izuku’s a little creeped out by the sounds of the forest and the darkness that permeates them.

It’s really freaky in here, Kouda observes, The animals are talking a lot more than they usually do in the city. 

Yeah, I’m not used to the sounds of the forest at night, Izuku agrees.

They walk for a while before they hear a distant scream, probably someone from their class getting spooked by another student. So far, no one’s jumped out at Kouda or Izuku, but they’re both hypervigilant. 

I’ll send a scout ahead, Kouda offers, and calls down a friendly looking bird. Izuku can’t tell what Kouda’s doing with his quirk, but shortly after he sends the bird off, and Kouda watches it fondly.

She’ll sing to me if anyone’s up ahead, Kouda explains, Hey, what’s that?

Izuku looks where Izuku is pointing, seeing a strange purple mist swirling on the ground. The hair on the back of his neck stands up as an odd, sweet smell permeates the forest. Izuku trusts his instincts, so he grabs Kouda and tugs him away from the mist, running further back and pulling him behind a tree.

What’s happening? Kouda asks anxiously, looking nervous, All the animals are going quiet. 

Something’s wrong, Izuku replies, thankful there’s a full moon so he and Kouda can see each other’s signing clearly. 

A scream sounds again, but this one is different. It doesn’t sound like the scream of someone who got surprised, it sounds like a scream of terror. Izuku’s had too many close calls not to be hypervigilant this year, and he whips his phone out and texts SOS to Aizawa. Almost immediately, his dad responds, but Izuku doesn’t have time to answer.

Blue flames, burning high and bright, suddenly ring around the entire forest. It’s hot, and the path is completely blocked. Izuku’s heart sinks when he hears laughing and sees what are unmistakably villains walking along the path. Izuku tugs Kouda down, who’s trembling next to him, and mimes plugging his ears, as he plans to sing.

“Don’t do it,” a voice hisses next to him and Izuku startles when he sees Shouto crouching by a nearby tree, “We don’t know where they are. Stay hidden, for now.” 

Izuku nods, knowing that Shouto is right. Izuku can’t risk using his quirk, not knowing who else is around. He could inadvertently get someone killed without his speaker to point at a specific villain.

Before he can think to do anything else, there’s a whizzing sound and a thunk and Izuku turns to see what looks like a knife embedded in the tree behind them.

“Come out,” a voice sings playfully, followed by a giggle, “I want to play with you!” 

The voice is playful, but sinister, and Izuku knows that they’re in deep trouble. His phone is vibrating in his pocket, knowing it’s probably his dad looking for him, but he can’t risk checking it and the screen lighting up in the dark. 

“Found you!”

The voice comes from behind them and Izuku starts, turning around to stare at a girl not much older than they are, in a high school uniform. She’s smiling, spinning a knife between her fingers as she looks at the three of them. 

Izuku opens his mouth to sing as Shouto lunges forward, but the girl jumps behind Izuku and holds a knife to his neck. Shouto and Kouda immediately stop moving, the blue flames arching higher behind them. 

“Shiggy said to cut the little bird’s throat,” she giggles, “But I wanna hear you sing. It seems sad to waste talent. You’re cute, Izuku.” 

Izuku can only watch desperately as another villain steps through the fire, his hands wreathed in blue flames. The guys is tall, and scarred badly, and he grins the second he locks eyes with Shouto. 

“Nice work, Toga,” the scarred villain says with a grin, “You found both of them straight away.”

“It was easy!” Toga giggles, the knife still pressed to Izuku’s throat, “They were together. I don’t know about that one, though.”

She points to Kouda, who looks terrified. Shouto is glaring at the scarred villain, but the longer he stares at him, something in his face begins to shift. 

“You, kid,” Dabi says, pointing at Kouda, “Get out of here, and we won’t hurt you. The boss only wants these two.”

Kouda looks scared, but determined, like he won’t leave.

“Run,” Shouto whispers to him, “Go get Eraserhead.”

Izuku raises a hand and signs, Go, Kouda. Please. Find my dad, hurry!

Kouda looks like he doesn’t want to move, but he turns and runs, jumping through a small gap in Dabi’s blue flames before the villains turn their attention back to the pair of them. 

“Well, here we are,” Dabi grins, “Izuku Aizawa and Shouto Todoroki. Toga, Shigaraki said you could kill him.”

Izuku’s heart races in panic, Shouto shooting him a desperate look, but Toga whines and pouts over his shoulder.

“But he’s cute, Dabi,” she whines, “I don’t wanna kill him. I’ll taste his blood though, I bet it’s delicious.” 

Izuku’s grossed out, but relieved that he’s not about to be impaled. Shouto’s looking at Dabi again, and Izuku can’t read the expression on his friend’s face. Shouto pulls his leg back in a fighting stance, keeping his eyes locked on the villain.

Dabi grins and copies Shouto’s stance exactly, neither of them making a move. Izuku knows there’s something going on here, something he can’t quite interpret, but he doesn’t know what.

“So sad, Shouto,” Dabi grins, and Shouto charges at him with a yell. It surprises Toga too, enough that Izuku gets away from her, turning around and singing instantly. 

The song is fast, almost panicked, but he’s relieved when the blue flames begin to die down as Toga, Dabi, and Shouto all slump to the ground. Once he’s sure everyone is unconscious, he hoists Shouto on his back and moves as quickly as he can through the woods.

He awkwardly pulls out his phone and texts his dad one-handed and garbled, Got Shto villains dwn

Aizawa sends back instantly, Get back to base camp NOW

Izuku doesn’t have to be told twice, going as quickly as he can. He occasionally turns around, singing a few phrases in case someone is following them, but after awhile, the lights from the base camp are in sight. Relief floods through him and he runs, keeping Shouto on his back. Shouto is taller than Izuku though, and weighs about the same, so he’s starting to run out of energy. 

Just as he’s almost at the bottom of the path to get to the building at the top, the blue flames ring around them again. Dabi must have broken out of Izuku’s quirk due to distance. Before Izuku can turn around and sing again, he sees a flash of another villain, one in a top hat and a mask, and then all Izuku sees is white. 

He feels like he has a strange dream, white swirling smoke all around him. What could be seconds or minutes later, the air of the forest rushes around him and he slams back into the ground.

“Izuku!” Katsuki calls, rushing over to his side. He’s got a cut on his forehead and looks bad. Izuku has no idea what happened just now, figuring he must have been under the effects of one of the villain's quirks.

Kacchan? Izuku asks, confused. He sits up, his eyes widening in horror when he sees Dabi in the distance, holding an unconscious Shouto in his arms and walking through a portal like at the USJ.

Izuku stands to run towards them, and he sees Kouda and Uraraka surge forward as well, but the portal closes. A silence rings in the forest as Izuku stares. Shouto’s gone. Their friend is gone.

“We-we need to get back to camp,” Katsuki says, sounding upset, “Fuck, is anyone hurt?” 

“They took Ragdoll,” Mina sniffs, coming out of the forest with Iida leaning on her shoulder, “A-And Todoroki. There’s a bunch of p-people unconscious from that weird smoke.” 

Izuku’s panicking, but they all turn and run to base camp, exhausted and out of breath. By the time they arrive, police and ambulances are already there. A number of students are being treated for burns from Dabi’s fire and from the poison gas. Aizawa is with Vlad King and the other heroes and police, talking frantically about Shouto.

Aizawa keeps his professionalism when he spots his students running up, but Izuku can see the relief when his dad looks at him.

“They took Todoroki,” Katsuki spits out, “He was right fucking there and we couldn’t get him.” 

A few of them are crying and Izuku feels his own eyes burn. He gets his dad’s attention, signing urgently.

Something was weird about the villain that took him, Izuku says, getting the attention of the police and the other heroes there. 

“What was weird?” Aizawa asks urgently. 

He called Shouto by his first name like he knew him, Izuku says, And Shouto was staring at him like he had seen him before. They charged each other…I dunno, dad, it was just weird. And why take Shouto? It makes no sense. 

Aizawa is very, very quiet as he looks at his son before he asks in sign, Did you see the villain who took him?

Izuku nods, Yes, that girl with the knives, Toga, she called him Dabi. It looked like he could create blue fire out of his hands, he’s the one who burned everyone.

Aizawa looks a mixture of stunned and serious as he nods, turning to the police

“Call Endeavor,” Aizawa murmurs, “Let me speak to him first. I have some information for him that might be delicate.”

Izuku’s not sure what’s going on, but he’s just relieved to be with his dad. After he’s checked by a medic and pronounced healthy, he goes to sit at a table while his dad talks with the police. His friends get picked up by their frantic parents, and Izuku stays. At one point, Hizashi video calls him on his phone and Izuku finds a well lit area where he can sign to his dad. 

“Are you alright?” Hizashi asks, panicked, “Dad just called me.” 

I’m fine, Izuku reassures him, For real, dad. I saw some villains and they threatened us, but I didn’t get hurt at all. Except…they took Shouto, dad. I was right there, and I couldn’t do anything. Some villain had me in a kind of weird limbo for a minute. Kacchan rescued me, but they got Shouto.

“I’m sorry you all had to go through that,” Hizashi says, sounding truly sad, “Listen, I’m going to meet with Nezu and we’re going to put together something to save Todoroki. Just stay where Dad can see you, okay? I love you so much, and I’m so happy you’re safe. I’ll see you at home soon, okay?”

Okay dad, I love you too, Izuku tells him before they end the call.

Izuku’s one of the only student’s left now, exhaustion overtaking him. The police are scouring every inch of camp and everything there is evidence, so Izuku can’t even go get his things. He sits at a picnic table, dropping his head down and he’s out like a light before he can even think about it.

A while later, Aizawa shakes his shoulder gently and Izuku blinks himself awake. His dad looks truly ragged, sitting down next to him at the table.

“The police are going to give us a ride home,” Aizawa says tiredly, “I’m sorry you had to wait here so long. We’re going to head home now, okay?”

Will Shouto be okay? Izuku asks, stomach twisting in concern for his friend.

“We’ll find him,” Aizawa says firmly, “I swear, kid. Right now, I’m going to get you home first. You’ve had a hell of night, too.” 

Chapter Text

The next day and night seem endless. Izuku’s back at home in the apartment, but several of his classmates are in the hospital. With his parent’s permission, he takes the train to go visit them, wanting to check in and make sure that they’re okay. The person who’s the worst off is Kaminari, who electrocuted himself while managing to take down a villain with a magnetic quirk. 

“I’ll be up and about soon,” he tells the class with a grin as they crowd around his hospital bed, “No sweat. Any word on Todoroki?”

The mood instantly falls and Iida shakes his head. “No, nothing. I know the pros and the UA teachers are working hard to find him. Endeavor’s due to make a press conference soon.”

“Hang on, I’ll turn on the tv,” Kaminari says, raising his hospital remote. Izuku winces at the electrical burns along his arms, made out of desperation. It looks painful, and Izuku aches for their whole class and everything they’ve gone through this year.

He’s shaken out of his thoughts when Kaminari flips to the news, a very tired-looking Endeavor in full hero costume standing in front of a podium with no less than ten microphones attached to it. It looks like the conference has already started, and there are reporters calling out questions.

“Sir, do you blame your son’s school for the lack of ability to keep their student’s safe?” a reporter asks.

“No, I blame my own rise to power and my failure to protect my own children,” Endeavor says gravely, “Now, I will take no more questions. I need to find my son.” 

Dozens of questions are shouted out, but Endeavor walks out swiftly, the mood in the hospital room dropping. 

“Guys…what do you think they’re doing to Todoroki?” Mina asks quietly, sounding anxious, “I mean, do you think they’re hurting him?”

“Instead of worrying about that, we should be helping to find him,” Yaoyoruzu interjects, “I have known Todoroki for many years, he’s very smart and incredibly adaptable. He’ll find a way to get himself through this. But what I can’t wait for are the pro heroes to make a move. Endeavor should be on the streets looking for Todoroki, instead of making a press conference for publicity.” 

It’s a passionate speech, and Yaoyorozu’s cheeks are tinged red by the end. There’s a surprised silence when she finishes, where she tucks her hair behind her ear. After a moment, she glances at the door and says quietly, “I put a tracker on one of the nomu that attacked the camp. It stands to reason they’re in the same place that Todoroki is.”

Izuku blinks in surprise. Nomu were those creatures, like the ones from the USJ. He hadn’t realized there had even been any at the camp, too preoccupied with the other villains.

“Then what the fuck are you waiting for?” Katsuki asks her, “Tell the heroes!”

“Of course I already did tell them and the police,” she says instantly, “But we could use it to track him, too. If the information from the tracker is accurate, they’re in Kamino Ward.”

I say we go, Izuku signs with absolutely no hesitation. He knows his parents would be livid, but he let Shouto slip through his fingers. He could have helped, but he was too slow. I’m in.

“If Izuku’s in, I am,” Hitoshi adds instantly.

“Yeah, same,” Katsuki interjects.

“I’ll go, too,” Kouda says in a small voice. 

Kirishima grins, slinging an arm around Katsuki’s shoulder. “Count me in, too. Anyone else?”

There’s anxious talking but no one else seems comfortable risking it. Kirishima looks a little let down but he says, “Look, I know it’s scary, but this is Shouto’s life we’re talking about. He needs help. Anyone who wants to come, text me. We’ll figure out the details from there.” 

Izuku heads home after that, knowing his parents won’t be there. There’s a big meeting at UA to organize a rescue for Shouto, so Izuku uses the opportunity to change into clothing that hides his features. He raids Hizashi and Aizawa’s closets, finding a very old pair of torn black skinny jeans, probably from Hizashi’s college days, along with an oversized black hoodie of Aizawa’s. The hoodie goes almost to Izuku’s knees and the hood covers his head. He finds a black medical face mask, putting it on. When he’s dressed incognito, he slides on black socks and black sneakers, texting Kaminari that he’s ready.

On the kitchen counter, Izuku leaves a handwritten note that reads I’m in Kamino looking for Shouto. Please don’t be mad. I’m sorry. Love, Izu.

He knows his parents will definitely be mad, but he hopes they can understand where he’s coming from with needing to do something. Kirishima texts him a time and to meet by a nearby train station. When he arrives, he sees the same crew from the hospital that had spoken up; Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Kouda, Hitoshi, and Katsuki. Everyone’s dressed in some version of incognito, covering their most distinctive features.

“I think that’s everyone,” Kirishima says, “Alright, Yaoyorozu, where do we go first?” 

“Call me Momo,” she says softly, “I think everyone here is entitled to my given name for going along with my plan. I’m watching the tracker I made on my phone. It hasn’t moved since training camp.”

“Let’s track it, then,” Katsuki grins. 

They take the train to Kamino, a rougher area of town, and when they step out, it’s all noise and chaos. Izuku’s glad he’s wearing something that obscures all of his features. Momo checks her phone every few minutes, leading them down darker and darker less populated streets. 

“I don’t like this,” Hitoshi whispers, “We shouldn’t be out here this exposed.” 

Momo gasps, her eyes glancing down to her phone, “That warehouse, up ahead! That’s where they’re being kept.” 

They’re not stupid enough to try walking through the front doors and they’ve had enough training to realize they’re likely on camera, so they walk as a group, laughing and talking about casual things. Izuku doesn’t sign anything, figuring that’d be a dead giveaway to the League that something’s up if they happen to recognize him. 

“I’ll send an animal to check,” Kouda whispers, his face obscured by the gray hoodie he’s wearing, “There’s lots of rats around here.”

They walk past the warehouse and keep going, pretending to mess around and laugh, taking pictures on their phones. The rat Kouda had asked to help comes back, scurrying up his leg.

“He says there’s no people inside,” Kouda whispers, “But it’s full of nomu, at least I think that’s what he meant. This is their storage facility.” 

Izuku raises his phone and flashes the peace sign like he’s taking a selfie with Kirshima, who plays along, catching the warehouse in the background. To anyone else, it would look like kids messing around, but they’re able to get a clear picture of the warehouse. He texts the picture to his parents, knowing they’re going to be livid.

His phone immediately goes off, Aizawa calling him on facetime, but Izuku cancels the call. He texts his dad, I’m with some friends. There’s something weird in there.

The response he gets back is, Go home NOW. If you all are doing what I think you are doing you’re in more trouble than you’ve ever been in your life.

Katsuki whistles under his breath, reading the text. “Damn, he’s pissed.”

Hizashi texts him next, almost frantic, Why the hell are you in Kamino? Get out of there! You have no idea what you’re getting into. We’d better see a picture of you on a train in five minutes or less.

Aizawa calls him again and Izuku picks it up, wincing when he sees his dad’s angry face.

“What the hell are you all doing there?” Aizawa hisses, looking angrier than Izuku’s ever seen him, “Get out of there now, or I’m expelling all of you immediately. That includes you, Izuku.” 

“We don’t have time for this, we’ve found them all!” Momo says breathlessly, ignoring the threat, “It’s like I told you at the hospital, sensei, Todoroki must be somewhere nearby!”

“Exactly, which is why you need to get out,” Aizawa hisses, “Did it not occur to any of you that we were tracking the same thing you were? There’s a huge operation planned tonight, you kids could get killed-”

His dad is cut off by what sounds like an explosion behind them. They turn in horror to see a portion of the warehouse broken open and nomu crawling out of it like ants.

“Run!” Katsuki calls, and they begin booking it down the street. Izuku passes his phone to Hitoshi, since he can’t sign and run at the same time.

“There’s nomu busting out everywhere!” Hitoshi shouts, to Aizawa, “They’re going to wreck the neighborhood. You’ve got to get out here, now!”

He hangs up, shoving Izuku’s phone in his pocket as they all run, ducking into an alley. Breathing heavily, they wait for the nomus to pass, Izuku feeling like a prey animal waiting for the slaughter. After all the nomus sound like they’re gone, they run out of the alley and down the street.

“Look, it’s All Might!” Kirishima calls, pointing to the sky. Sure enough, All Might is diving towards the ground at top speed. There’s police lights, sirens, pros fighting all over. Izuku has no idea what’s going on, but a flash of blue gets his attention.

He tugs on Katsuki’s sleeve and points, all of them turning to see Shouto standing on the roof of a two-storey convenience store nearby, his ice and fire halves both flaring. Across from him is Dabi, wreathed in an unearthly halo of blue flames. 

Shouto is screaming something, and Izuku can just barely hear it over the wind. News cameras are all around, police are ringing the building. The sound of a battle can be heard, whoever All Might is fighting. The nomus are running loose, there’s screaming everywhere. It’s total chaos, but their eyes are transfixed on their friend.

“How could you?” Shouto yells, voice ragged like he’s crying, “How could you leave us like that, Touya!” 

Dabi laughs, “Leave you? Kid, I tried to kill you when you were born. Did you really want me around that badly?”

“Yes!” Shouto screams, and he’s definitely crying now, “We needed you, nii-san. When dad hurt us, and when mom…when mom…you left! You act like you got hurt the worst, but he abused all of us, Touya, including mom! Do you know what he did to me?”

There’s silence and then Dabi says, “I know. I know, Shou. But you’re you, I’m me. That’s who we are. When the world thought I was dead, I was free, finally free, for the first time ever from that hellhole of a house. Excuse me for thinking you might want that same fucking chance, little brother.”

“Fuck,” Kirishima curses, “Did any of you know about this?”

Momo is tearing up, her hands over her mouth, “N-No, I just knew…Touya, his older brother, died when Shouto was five. I remember it was a huge deal at the time, he died…burned by his own quirk.”

“He sure doesn’t look that dead to me,” Katsuki remarks tactlessly, “The question is, is he in trouble?” 

Izuku grabs Katsuki’s sleeve to get his attention. Don’t go up there. There’s cameras. If we get filmed illegally using our quirks, we really will get expelled. We have to find a way to help him that isn’t going all out.

Izuku needn’t have worried though, because something so unexpected happens that Izuku wonders for a split second if he hallucinated it. One moment, Dabi is on the roof looking at his little brother with a mixture of contempt and pity, and the next, he’s being carried into the air in a rush of red feathers.

“What the…is that Hawks?”  

Izuku hasn’t seen Hawks since his internship, but he’s almost out of sight already, carrying Dabi in his arms as he flies. Strangely, Dabi doesn’t release any blue fire, like he’s going quietly. Shouto looks dumbstruck on the roof, like he doesn’t know what to do.

“Everyone, get down!” someone shouts and there’s screams as the ground rocks with another explosion. The fight with All Might sounds like it’s getting closer, and the cameras and news reporters start running towards the scene.

“Shouto!” Hitoshi calls once the attention is off of him, “Come down, we’re here!”

Shouto looks relieved when he sees them, using his ice to slide down the side of the building to the ground. They rush to him, relieved to see that he looks tired, but uninjured. 

“Thank you for coming,” Shouto says quietly, sounding much more vulnerable than Izuku’s heard him be before, “I’m assuming you heard all of that?”

“Yeah, but we don’t give a fuck about your family shit right now, IcyHot,” Katsuki says bluntly, “In case you didn’t notice, this entire area is going to hell, so we need to high tail our asses outta here.” 

Shouto nods once, and they take off running in the opposite direction they came. Izuku spots police lights in the distance, relieved when they reach the police barrier. The officers look shocked at the panting teenagers, especially when they spot Shouto.

“You…you’re the hostage!” the officer says, pulling out her walkie, “I have Shouto Todoroki at checkpoint B, unharmed and with some unidentified individuals.”

“They’re my friends,” Shouto pants, “They found me.” 

They’re all ushered over to a safe area where Shouto is looked at by an EMT, there in an on call ambulance. Not five minutes later, Izuku hears the very familiar sound of a capture weapon and sees Aizawa running towards them with a look of absolute rage on his face.

“What the hell is wrong with you?” is the first thing he says, all of them wincing, “Shouto, I am extremely glad that you’re alright. But the rest of you, how dare you pull something this stupid! Because of your idiocy, I was pulled out of my spot in the operation, which could have put everything at risk.”

“Yeah, but it didn’t,” Katsuki shrugs, “Seriously, we didn’t even use our quirks or anything. Technically, we were just walking around tonight and we happened to find Todoroki. We didn’t break any laws, or UA rules.”

Aizawa’s eye twitches and Izuku knows it’s a mixture of worry and annoyance, because Katsuki is completely right. Technically, all they had done was take a train and hang out somewhere, and just happened to walk into danger.

“And that is the only reason you’re not getting expelled,” Aizawa says through gritted teeth, “Shouto, did you see a medic?”

“Yes sir,” Shouto says, “I’d like to…well, I’d say I’d like to go home, but I’m sure you’ve already heard by now that home isn’t my favorite place.”

Aizawa looks softer after he says that. “Yeah kid, I heard. Listen, we’re going to the police station and I’m coming with you. The rest of you will go home immediately, and with an escort. Present Mic is coming to get you and if any of you think about going anywhere other than with him, I promise you will never get a hero license.” 

Aizawa walks away with Shouto, not even looking at Izuku, and that’s when he knows he’s actually in major trouble. A few minutes later Hizashi arrives, staring at them all with a mixture of exasperation and anger.

“Are any of you hurt?” is the first thing he asks.

“No, sensei,” Kirshima responds, “Um, Todoroki’s with Eraserhead.” 

“I know,” Hizashi says, “You’re all coming with me. I’m taking each of you home, come on.” 

Hizashi says nothing else, which is also a sign of how upset he is as well. Hizashi is a lot of things, but quiet isn’t one of them. He leads them to a car and they awkwardly pile in, Kirishima in the front since he’s the tallest. 

It’s a quiet ride, only broken up by Hizashi asking each of them their address. After dropping everyone off, it’s just Izuku left. He sits in the front seat, wringing his hands together as Hizashi starts to drive back to their apartment.

I’m sorry, Izuku signs, because the tension is killing him.

“We’ll talk about it at home, Izuku,” Hizashi says evenly, making Izuku’s stomach sink. He’s always been a generally well-behaved kid, and rarely, if ever, gets in trouble with his parents. Of course, he’s made mistakes, but he’s never fucked up badly enough for his parents to be so angry that they can’t even speak with him. 

After they’re home, Hizashi walks in the door and instantly takes out his hearing aids, rubbing at his sore ears. He heads into his bedroom to change, and Izuku gets the silent message that he probably should, too. After putting on a sweatshirt and pajamas, he sits on the couch, waiting for the lecture of a lifetime. 

“The entire League is down,” Hizashi tells him when he walks out of the bedroom, “All Might defeated their leader, a villain called All For One. Shigaraki, Kurogiri, they’re locked in Tartarus. Hawks got Dabi, although we’re still waiting to hear from him. A few of the members escaped, but the organization is effectively ended.” 

That’s good news, Izuku says quietly, Is Shouto alright?

“He will be,” Hizashi sighs, sitting down next to Izuku on the couch, switching to sign, Kid, I cannot physically voice how disappointed I am in your actions tonight. They were reckless, stupid, and quite frankly not something I ever thought I would have to worry about with you. Did you learn nothing from what happened at the USJ, or with Stain? You promised us you wouldn’t be reckless!

I know, I’m sorry, Izuku replies, already tearing up, But dad, it was my fault Shouto got captured. If I had been faster, it never would have happened.

Hizashi scoffs, You must know that’s not true. It’s only the villain’s fault, Izuku. And you heard, it was Shouto’s own brother who took him. There was nothing that you could have done. But your actions tonight have completely broken the trust we had in you. How can your dad and I possibly trust to leave you alone when you think it’s okay to break your curfew to go after supervillains? Especially supervillains that have said three times now that they want to kill you!

Izuku realizes that’s the heart of the issue, that he was reckless with his life. Biting his lip, a couple of tears spill down his cheeks. He knows he has no good excuse, he knows it was dumb, and reckless, but how could have just sat at home and done nothing? 

Izuku, if we lost you, I honestly don’t know what we would do, Hizashi tells him, Really, kid. I can’t even imagine it. I think it literally would destroy both your dad and I. I don’t know if you can fully comprehend how much we love you. It hurts to watch you putting yourself into needless danger. You must have trusted that we and the police would work together to get Shouto out. So why take the risk? You have to think through these things, you can’t be so reckless.

It’s during this speech that Aizawa walks in, and Izuku’s surprised to see a very tired Shouto at his side.

“Shouto’s staying with us until Cementoss finishes the dorms,” Aizawa says by way of greeting. Izuku doesn’t know what his dad means by dorms, but he doesn’t interrupt. “Shouto, please go take a shower. There’s spare clothes in the bedroom on the left. We need to talk to our son.”

Shouto nods, not arguing, but he shares a sympathetic look with Izuku as he heads into Izuku’s room, presumably to get a change of clothes and get cleaned up.

I should expel you, Aizawa signs, sitting down and looking at Izuku with a level expression, All of you, for what you did. If it wasn’t for a technicality, I would actually have no choice. As a hero, I can understand why you felt like you had to help Shouto. As a teacher, I’m impressed with your teamwork and your deductions, but horrified with your disregard for safety regulations. But as a parent, I am more angry with you than I’ve ever been.

Izuku flinches. He hates disappointing his parents, especially after everything they’ve done for him. 

You’re going to need to earn back our trust, Aizawa continues, And until you do, you’re grounded. It’s UA and home, only. And home’s about to become UA.

What do you mean? Izuku asks.

Due to the rise in villain activity, the school thinks it’s safer for students to live on campus, Hizashi explains, Cementoss is building dorms and staff apartments as we speak. Since your dad is a homeroom teacher, we’re moving on campus, permanently. 

Izuku’s stunned, but he doesn’t say anything, still processing that they’re going to have to move. A dozen memories flash through his mind, the beach, the roof, running around here as a kid.

We…we’re not coming back? Izuku asks, a few more tears falling, When are we leaving?

“Tomorrow,” Aizawa says out loud, taking off the outer layer of his hero costume, “You and dad are packing up here, I’m escorting Shouto to his house to pack. Given the allegations of abuse, Endeavor isn’t allowed to see him.” 

Izu, listen, we love you, Hizashi says, sensing Izuku’s distress, We don’t want to move, either. We love it here. But we have a responsibility to your classmates, so things like tonight never happen again. Do you understand why we’re so upset?

Izuku nods, wiping his tears, feeling like the guilt is eating him alive. I’m so sorry. I just…thought I was doing the right thing. Really, I did. 

We know, Aizawa replies, more gently than before, Kiddo, we know. And despite the fact that you messed up, and that we’re upset, it doesn’t mean we don’t love you and care about how you feel about all of this. This is a huge change, and it was sprung on everyone quickly. You’re allowed to be upset about it, while still thinking about your actions tonight.

Izuku sits on the couch feeling young and small as Hizashi wraps an arm around his shoulders.

“You scared us tonight, sweetheart,” Hizashi says aloud, “But like dad said, we still love you. If you want to talk about it more, we can. It’s going to be okay, but we need you to learn from this experience. You can’t be reckless like this with your life.” 

I promise I won’t do something like this again, Izuku signs, feeling exhausted and emotionally wrung out. His parents take pity on him, knowing that Izuku’s had about as much as he can take tonight.

“Come on, it’s time to make up a bed for Shouto,” Aizawa says quietly, “It’s been a long night, we all could use some rest.” 

Chapter Text

Izuku sits on the roof of their apartment for the last time, looking out over the city. It’s not sunset, their favorite time as a family, and his parents aren’t even there. Hizashi’s talking with the movers about what to pack and what to leave, since Cementoss is giving them brand new furniture. Aizawa’s left with Shouto to pick up his personal items from Endeavor’s house. Izuku brought himself to the roof to see it one final time, maybe take a picture.

He knows it’s not his fault they’re moving, but he feels an incredible guilt anyway, and sadness. He loves his home, has always loved living here. It’s like he’s saying goodbye to his childhood, walking away from something that he loved. Living at UA will be convenient, sure, but it’s not home. While his friends have homes to go to over the breaks, he’ll still be living there. He supposes Shouto will be too, so the two of them can at least spend time together. 

He immediately scolds himself for sinking so much into his own despair that he forgot for a moment what Shouto is going through. Since their very public fight, Dabi’s identity as Touya Todoroki, Shouto’s oldest brother, has been confirmed on national news. Endeavor is off the streets, apparently in for questioning in regards to allegations of child and spousal abuse. 

Hawks, who had taken Dabi off the roof, is also missing, along with Dabi himself. Izuku’s worried for the hero, but he knows that Hawks can take care of himself. Besides, with Endeavor’s career shattered, Hawks is the number two hero now. All Might had defeated that villain, All For One, and was still in the number one spot, although his body had been badly damaged in the fight.

So much has happened in such a short time that Izuku feels overwhelmed, needing his calm roof space to clear his mind. Will their new place even have a roof he can walk on? He feels like UA will probably have regulations against that. 

Standing up with a sigh, Izuku wipes the tears from his eyes and heads back downstairs, not wanting to leave Hizashi with all the work to do. Their apartment looks empty and barren, like no one ever lived there. All the photos, books, every personal item except the furniture is packed up and carried out. 

Izuku’s trying not to cry, but he’s been so emotional lately and he still feels very guilty about last night. Despite his best efforts, he cries silently and wipes at his face, rubbing his tears with his sweatshirt sleeve.

Hizashi spots him, walking over to hug him and kiss his forehead.

“I don’t want to leave, either,” he says in a watery voice, “We loved raising you here, Izu. But listen, home isn’t this apartment, right? It’s our family. As long as we’re together, we’ll make it work. And I have it on good authority that our new place is absolutely beautiful.”

Can we go on the roof? Izuku asks.

Hizashi smiles, “I’m sure we can make that happen, kiddo. Now come on. Let’s do one last walkthrough. If we forget anything, your dad’ll kill me.” 

They walk through each room in their small apartment on the pretense of looking for missing items. Izuku really knows, though, that they’re just saying goodbye. The hardest place for him to say goodbye to is the living room, hundreds of wonderful memories racing through his mind.

It was a good place to grow up, Izuku tells Hizashi, But I’m ready to go now.

“Me too,” Hizashi says, kissing his palm and pressing it against the wall before he smiles at Izuku, “Come on, let’s go see our new home.”

This time, the drive to UA feels weird. Hizashi tells him that since they’re living at UA now, there’s no reason to keep their car, so they’re donating it after it’s emptied from the move. It makes total practical sense, but Izuku suddenly feels nostalgic for a car that he never had feelings for before.

They pull into the staff lot at UA and park, Hizashi meeting one of the movers and directing them towards their new building. Izuku can see the apartments and dorms, stretching in the previously empty grassy walking areas. It’s odd, despite that they’re brand new, they almost look like they belong there.

The staff apartments are arguably in the best location, a close walk to the school building, but not so close that the teachers will feel work breathing down their necks on the weekends and holidays. It’s got a beautiful outdoor garden space, and it’s quiet and calm. 

“We’re on the top floor,” Hizashi says, pointing up, “Nemuri and Snipe are in our building, too. Come on, let’s try out the elevator.” 

The rest of the morning is unpacking boxes. When the last box is in, the movers leave, and Hizashi gives them the keys to the car to donate. It feels very final after they close the door. Cementoss had the buildings already set up with internet and cable, plus all the best streaming services, so they’re able to put on some music while they unpack. 

Let’s see if we can make it look really nice by the time dad comes back, Izuku grins, Hizashi giving him a thumbs up. The music is blaring, and since Hizashi isn’t affected by Izuku’s quirk, he sings along with the songs, having a blast. The sadness of the morning and the screw up last night are in the back of his mind, enjoying making a mess with his dad and unpacking the place. They start with the bedrooms, so at least they’ll have somewhere to sleep. 

Aizawa and Hizashi’s new room is at least twice the size of their old tiny bedroom, complete with a king-sized bed and a window with a great view. There’s closet space for both of them, and Izuku can tell Hizashi likes it. A huge bonus is they have their own bathroom now, alongside one that’s in the hall, so the three of them don’t have to share one anymore. 

Izuku’s room is also nice, spacious, and complete with a bed, desk, dresser, and bookshelf. He gets himself unpacked pretty quickly, knowing he can decorate later. He still hasn’t decided whether or not he’ll be sleeping here or the dorms, so he doesn’t make any major decisions. 

Once their beds are made and clothes put away, they tackle the bathrooms, and then the kitchen. The living room is last, and the very final box they have to unpack is all of their family photos. Izuku spends time putting their fridge magnets back on, arranging photos. Hizashi hangs family pictures on the walls, puts them on the desk and bookcases. With each one, the place begins to feel more like home.

By the time Aizawa gets back, not only is the apartment unpacked, but they had even carried the collapsed cardboard boxes out to the recycle bin. Hizashi’s making dinner and Izuku’s doing homework on the couch. Aizawa walks in and blinks, looking actually stunned.

“You both already finished?” he asks, looking around, “Wow, it looks great in here.”

Hizashi comes over and hugs Aizawa, kissing his cheek. “Welcome home, love. Izu and I busted our butts to get this done, we knew you’d be tired. How’s Todoroki?”

“He’s dealing,” Aizawa sighs, “He’s unpacking his new dorm room right now. It was tense, standing in that house with him. Endeavor wasn’t there, obviously, but the whole place just had a bad vibe, Zashi. I’m glad Shouto got out of there.” 

Izuku doesn’t get up, still not knowing exactly where he stands with Aizawa right now. He needn’t have worried though, because his dad smiles at him as he takes off his shoes and jacket. 

“Do you like the new place, kid?” he asks, smiling at the sight of Izuku reading on the couch.

Yes, it’s really nice, Izuku smiles, the knot of nerves in his chest loosening, I’m not sure if I should unpack my room here, or take stuff to the dorms, though. I want to get used to living here, but I don’t want to miss out on staying with the class.

“Well, at least stay here tonight,” Aizawa says, “I want at least one night here as a family. I want this to be home, for all of us. I mean, if we teach here until we retire, we could be here an awfully long time. You can set up your dorm if you want, though kiddo.” 

I’d like to at least have a bed made up there and some toiletries, extra uniform pieces, Izuku explains, In case I spend the night there. 

“Makes sense,” Hizashi yawns, “Well, you’re not under house arrest, Izu, If you want to take stuff over, you can. We’ll help you if you want.” 

Not right now, thanks, Izuku replies, I just want to relax for a bit.

The three of them settle on the couch, just like always. It’s comforting, and Izuku relaxes. When dinner’s ready, Hizashi sets it out on their pretty new dining table, enjoying their first meal in the new home. Just as Izuku’s about to help with dishes, his phone buzzes.

It’s Kacchan, he tells his parents, Everyone’s having a movie night in the dorms. Um, is it…okay if I go over?

Hizashi and Aizawa share a look before Aizawa says, “Izu, sweetheart, you’re not a prisoner. We said you had to stay at home and UA, and the dorms are both of those for you. We’re not going to keep you from your friends. You’re going to have to earn our trust back when it comes to hero work and going off campus, but the dorms are your space.”

“Go see your friends,” Hizashi smiles, “Your dad and I wouldn’t mind some alone time anyway.” 

Izuku wrinkles his nose and just signs, Ew, making both of his parents laugh. He heads into his bedroom and packs a duffle bag with extra clothes, toiletries, and some other small things for his dorm room. He knows that he’ll already have a made bed there, and towels, so he should be pretty comfortable. 

I’ll text you when I’m coming back, Izuku tells them, Is eleven okay?

“Ten-thirty,” Hizashi counters, “You’ve got school tomorrow.” 

Izuku nods, waving goodbye before he heads out to the dorms. He’s excited to see the place, looking forward to seeing how everyone’s decorated. When he walks in, he smiles to see most of the whole class all sitting around on couches or the floor, watching a movie together.

“Izuku, hey!” Hitoshi calls and Izuku grins, waving back.

“Fucking finally,” Katsuki rolls his eyes, “It’s been ages. How's the new place?” 

Big, Izuku says honestly, It didn’t take that long for dad and I to unpack. I’ve got some of my stuff, would you mind showing me my room?

“Up that way,” Katsuki points, “I’m in the middle of making food, but Hito can show you.” 

Izuku greets his classmate before he follows Hitoshi up the stairs, his duffel bag still slung over his shoulder. 

Shouto’s still in his room, Hitoshi signs, looking worried, Aizawa brought him over earlier, but he hasn’t been out since. We’re giving him space, but I don’t know that he should be alone.

I’ll try to talk to him, Izuku replies, I’ll put my stuff in my room and then head over to his. 

Hitoshi nods, It’s just down the hall.

After he thanks Hitoshi, Izuku opens the door to his dorm room. It’s nice, a bed, desk, closet, and a bathroom. The bed is made and there’s a comfortable rug by the foot of his bed, but everything else is bare. He puts away his clothes and the school supplies he had brought, along with an extra phone charger, and toiletries. He pulls out one framed picture of him and his parents and another of him, Katsuki and Hitoshi when they were younger. The room is fairly bare, but it’ll work as a place to crash.

When he’s settled, Izuku walks down the hall and knocks on Shouto’s door. There’s a muffled “Who is it?” and Izuku just knocks again. The door opens a moment later, and Shouto looks surprised to see Izuku.

“Oh, hey,” he says, “Uh, thanks. For letting me wear your pajamas and stay at your place.” 

Shouto looks rough, his eyes red-rimmed. He obviously hasn’t slept much, if at all, since his kidnapping. Izuku smiles at him, gesturing downstairs and signing, movie.

“Yeah, they invited me,” Shouto sighs, resting his head on the doorframe, “But since my old man’s all over the news, I just didn’t want people to stare at me.” 

Izuku shakes his head and signs, They won’t. Come on, Kacchan’s making dinner.

“Bakugou and food?” Shouto guesses, and Izuku nods, “Okay. I guess I could come down for that.” 

They head downstairs together and they’re greeted with enthusiasm. Katsuki’s made curry, which everyone is devouring, and Izuku and Shouto grab a bowl.

“Great, now that everyone’s here, let’s watch a movie!” Mina squeals, “Okay, hmmm, let’s see. Are we going scary? Cute? Nostalgic? What’s the vibe?” 

“Horror,” Tokoyami says. 

“Ooh, ooh, romance!” Hagakure giggles, “Or a cartoon!” 

“Nah, I wanna watch something with action,” Kirishima says, “Something with battle scenes and stuff.” 

“Shut up, idiots,” Katsuki grumbles, grabbing the remote and flipping through the screen to choose a movie. He lands on a nostalgic childhood film that makes everyone smile.

“Yes, that’s a good one,” Iida smiles, “I remember watching this with my brother.”

Izuku settles on the couch, pressed against Shouto’s warm side and next to Iida. He makes it about thirty minutes into the movie before he falls asleep. 

“Why are you taking a picture?” someone whispers over him.

“Because he’s grounded and his dads will ground him harder if he skips curfew,” Katsuki is saying, “Hold still, IcyHot.” 

Izuku grumbles a silent protest, snuggling into the warmth as someone snickers above him.

“Who knew Izuku was such a koala!”

When Izuku blinks away, he realizes he’s been making himself comfortable by using Shouto as a pillow. Shouto doesn’t look mad, but his cheeks are pink, and Izuku sits up quickly. 

Sorry, he signs, Really tired.

He looks up at the clock with dismay to see that it’s eleven pm, later than he promised Hizashi. He panics, but Hitoshi’s still downstairs, shaking his head.

“I texted them,” he tells Izuku, “And said I didn’t want to wake you up. They said you should stay here tonight.” 

Izuku feels weird, since it’s their first night at UA, but a yawn overtakes him. He texts his parents to make sure it’s okay that he stays, which they confirm. After texting them goodnight, Izuku heads up to his dorm room bed and settles into it. He thinks for a moment it will be hard to sleep in a new place, but his eyes slide closed almost immediately, and Izuku doesn’t dream at all.

Chapter Text

“Izuku, your room sucks,” Katsuki tells him, looking around his dorm room with a frown, “You’ve gotta put some personality in here.”

Izuku blushes, looking around his barren dorm. They’re working on studying for their provisional licensing exam together with Hitoshi, and they chose Izuku’s room since it has the most space. Izuku knows it’s kind of sad looking, since he has no decorations or many personal effects at all. 

I just haven’t had time to decorate, Izuku blushes again, The day you all decorated here, I was helping my parents unpack. I don’t really have anything to put up in here, it’s all in my room at home. And I kind of want that to feel more like home than here, since that’s where we live now.

Izuku hasn’t been able to shake the feeling that he’ll be going home back to their old apartment on summer break, so he’s been really trying to make his new place with his parents feel like home. It’s beautiful, and they love it, but Izuku’s barely spent time there. Living at the dorms just makes more sense; his friends are there, it’s closer to the UA main building, and it gives his parents some time to relax together after work. He of course eats dinner with them and spends the night occasionally, but the new place doesn't feel like home, yet.

While Izuku still misses their old apartment a little bit, he has noticed that since they moved to UA, his parents are getting a lot more sleep and look a lot better. The dark circles under Aizawa’s eyes have almost totally disappeared, and Hizashi looks better rested, too. Since they’re not commuting, they get more sleep, and since they’re all on campus, they’re not as hypervigilant about one of their students getting into trouble. Izuku’s getting more sleep too, and enjoying spending time with his friends. Izuku has to admit that it’s a better living situation for all three of them.

“I have some extra stuff in my room, if you want some help decorating,” Hitoshi offers, “Some movie posters and stuff. It’s not… that bad in here, it’s just a little bland, I guess.” 

“Wait, I’ve got an idea,” Katsuki says, whipping out his phone, “I’m texting the extras to tell them to bring stuff up here for you.” 

What? Izuku silently splutters, You don’t have to do that, my room is fine, Kacchan!

“No, it’s a travesty,” Katsuki says calmly, “Right, well, they’re bringing up stuff now.”

A parade of people visits Izuku that morning. Some, like Jirou, just drop off one thing and go, but others, like Aoyama and Mina, insist on staying to help with the “vision” of his dorm room (whatever that means). Izuku thanks everyone, but he really just wanted to study today.

However, after the morning passes, Izuku’s room is looking a lot more cheerful. Momo had brought over a small plant for Izuku’s desk, which brightens up the space. Hagakure and Mina had brought a couple of cute stuffed animals, sitting on his bed. There’s some training equipment, books, some posters. Kaminari had brought an extra roll of fairy lights to hang around the ceiling. Sero had brought a cool looking blanket. From Shouto, there was a pretty, smooth dark stone that Izuku set on his bedside table. The final touch was a light that projected calming, aurora-like lights on the ceiling. 

“I have like, five of these,” Kirisima shrugs, “I keep breaking them, but this one still works!” 

The overall effect is calming, and Izuku has to admit that his dorm looks way more lived-in now. Hitoshi’s stretched out on a white, fuzzy rug from Aoyama and Katsuki is bundled on Izuku’s bed in the blanket from Sero. It touches Izuku, seeing all of these little things from his friends. 

Thanks, Kacchan, Izuku tells him, looking around misty-eyed, It’s really nice.

“No problem, nerd. Oi, Hito, what did you get for question four?” 

Later that week, the entire class takes their provisional licensing exams. The exams were notoriously difficult, with less than a fifty percent pass rate, and Aizawa had told them to expect that some of them might not pass. Everyone had studied and trained hard, though, and the exams end up being not as awful as Izuku had expected. Shockingly, their entire class does pass, and the look on Aizawa’s face when they exit the exam building, all holding their new licenses, can’t be interpreted as anything but pride.

“Aw, you love us, sensei!” Mina giggles. It’s a testament to how much Izuku’s classmates have come to know his dad, because Aizawa just sighs, his eyes tired, but fond.

“I am very proud of all of you,” he says honestly, watching some of them puff up with pride, “This is a huge accomplishment. Normally, we don’t allow first years to take the exam. Never in my entire time teaching at UA have I had an entire class pass on the first try, on the same day. Just remember, with this license comes an increased responsibility. Continue to live up to it.”

There’s a chorus of, “Yes, sensei” as they all excitedly show each other their licenses. Izuku looks down at his own, his heart swelling. He had never doubted he could be a hero, but he still didn’t imagine he’d be holding a provisional license in his first year at UA, in class 1-A no less. 

“Pizza on me tonight,” Aizawa says, deadpan, and there’s a loud chorus of excited cheers as they get back on the bus to UA. Izuku smiles at Aizawa, moving to sit next to him. They don’t usually try to act like a parent and child in class for professionalism’s sake, but Izuku’s too excited and proud not to show his dad his license.

Look, dad!’ Izuku beams, holding out his license so his dad can see it, Isn’t it cool?

It’s very cool, Aizawa smiles, ruffling Izuku’s hair, I’m so proud of you, Izu. I know it’s been a rough couple of weeks since Kamino, but your dad and I have been really impressed with you. Consider yourself un-grounded. You’ve got to put that hero license to work, right?

Izuku beams, surging forward to hug his dad. He hears someone from further behind them on the bus say aww at the sight of Izuku clinging to Aizawa, but he doesn’t care. He’s thrilled that he’s managed to earn his parents’ trust back, knowing it means he’ll be allowed to participate in training off campus or possibly even another internship.

Thank you, Izuku grins, I promise dad, I won’t let you down.

“I know,” Aizawa murmurs, slinging an arm around Izuku’s shoulders.

The bus ride back to UA is cheerful, and they’re all touched to see all their teachers waiting for them in the parking lot. Hizashi has a little streamer gun, which he shoots off as they walk out of the bus. Midnight and Cementoss made celebratory cupcakes for them all, and everyone looks suitably touched.

“Go get cleaned up and changed,” Aizawa tells them, “Remember, your hero license should be on you at all times now. Put it in a safe place! I’ll order the pizza soon.” 

“Thank you, sensei!”

Hizashi grins at the mention of pizza, raising his eyebrow teasingly at his husband, but Aizawa just sighs, shaking his head. Izuku rushes over to Hizashi, pulling out his license and showing him.

This is so cool, Hizashi gushes, tugging Izuku into a side hug as they both look down at the license, I’m just really proud of you.

Thanks, dad, Izuku grins, hugging him before waving at Aizawa and running to catch up with the rest of his class. He reaches Katsuki and Hitoshi, who are walking together and he runs up next to them.

We’re almost there! Izuku grins, We’ve got our licenses now, our hero names. We can make that agency!

They both smile, and the three of them begin talking excitedly about the future. It had been a childish fantasy, but now that the three of them are here at UA together in the top class, and with their licenses no less, Izuku can see the dream of the agency they might have as an actual, tangible future. 

The pizza party that night is fun, the class playing games and celebrating. They all stay up a little later than usual, and everyone’s tired in homeroom the next day, but it was more than worth it. Aizawa’s busy writing Hero Work Studies on the board as the topic of discussion for the day, and Izuku’s interest is piqued.

“Now, I know that you have all had an exciting week,” Aizawa starts, “But I will remind that while I encourage you to celebrate your victories, you still have a lot of work to do before you are anywhere near being the level of a professional hero.”

The mood in the room sobers a little as Aizawa continues, “You all have an unique opportunity this year, one that UA doesn’t usually afford to first years. The hero work study program is something only second and third years usually get access to. Think of it like a longer, more involved internship. Work studies last weeks, and you will be on actual, real missions. You might be involved with a classified case, or part of a raid. You will likely encounter and fight real villains.” 

Izuku’s eyes widen a little, but he’s excited. 

“Now, while you normally would have lots of choices for who to do a work study with, given the state of things and considering you are still first years, UA is vetting hero agencies who have a good track record,” Aizawa says, “You may not be able to do a work study with the same hero agency you interned with. If that applies to you, I will indicate it to you. I am going to pass out a list of approved agencies. It’s highly likely due to the short list that you will end up at the agency with someone else from class.” 

Izuku looks down at the paper, surprised by how small it is. He notices straight away that Endeavor and Hawks are both not on the list. Endeavor he understands, since the hero’s public image has taken a massive hit since the reveal about his not-dead oldest son. Hawks missing makes Izuku a little disappointed, he had been looking forward to working with him again.

“I’m going with Best Jeanist again,” Katsuki says, “You, Hito?”

Hitoshi looks at Aizawa, eyes full of determination, “Eraserhead.” 

Izuku grins, thrilled that Hitoshi is finally going to train with his dad more. Hitoshi wants to be an underground hero, and he’s never been shy about the fact that Aizawa is his favorite hero. Izuku’s in a bit more of a difficult spot, biting his lip as he looks at the list. 

“I will also choose Eraserhead,” Shouto says from behind Izuku, “I’m interested to learn what it’s like to work with a hero who’s not in the limelight. You, Izuku?” 

I think I’ll ask my dad, Izuku says, He has a voice quirk like me. He’s not listed here, but I think he’d be the best fit.

“Yeah, just use your puppy-dog eye on him and he’ll cave,” Katsuki grins.

That afternoon, Izuku heads to his parents’ place for dinner. He’s been trying to think of it as their family home, but since he hasn’t spent much time here yet, it still feels a bit like he doesn’t live there. 

Hizashi’s on the couch in his pajamas, clearly having changed the second he came home. Aizawa is meeting with Hitoshi and Shouto to talk about work studies, so Izuku decides to use the opportunity to ask Hizashi if he’ll take Izuku on.

“Hey, kiddo!” Hizashi beams, “How was your day?”

Pretty good, Izuku tells him, kicking off his shoes, Dad talked to our class about work studies today. I still need to choose an agency.

Hizashi’s face falls a little, nodding, “Yeah, I know you probably wanted to work with Hawks again, but he’s been off the grid since Kamino. He’s okay, but he’s not engaging in any hero work right now. I actually wanted to talk with you about the work studies, if you have a minute,”

Izuku nods, sitting down on the couch next to his dad. Hizashi looks a little nervous, and Izuku suddenly worries his dad is going to tell him he can’t participate.

“I spoke with your dad, and we agreed it would be best if you did your work study with me,” Hizashi says, “We know being a hero is dangerous, and we’re not blaming for everything that’s gone on lately, but after how this year has been, we think it’s best that you’re with one of us. Dad’s going to have his hands full with Hitoshi and Todoroki.”

Dad, why are you acting like me doing a work study with you is a punishment? Izuku asks, genuinely curious, You have a voice quirk like me, and you’re an incredible hero. I’m lucky to do this with you. I was actually going to ask you anyway. 

Hizashi smiles, looking relieved, That’s good, kiddo. I was anxious you’d think we were trying to steamroll your choices. I can’t deny I’m flattered that my son wants to come to work with me!

Dad, I literally go to work with you every day, Izuku snickers, We live at your work, I will remind you.

Hizashi playfully sticks his tongue out at Izuku and just signs, Semantics, kid. Come on, help me get dinner going. Let’s surprise your dad with udon.

The next few days are filled with Izuku cramming in as much homework and coursework as he can front load, knowing he’ll have almost no time to do it while he’s doing a work study with his dad. He reads through the syllabi for his classes and does a bunch of the large projects for the semester early, studies as much as he can. 

When the day finally arrives for his first day of working with Hizashi, Izuku dons his hero costume, pockets his license and his phone, and eagerly follows his dad out of UA’s gates. It’s different walking with Hizashi as Present Mic outside of UA grounds. Hizashi is well known and a beloved hero, so Izuku sees lots of people stopping to take pictures or gaping at his dad.

It does make Izuku a little uncomfortable, glad he has his hood up to obscure most of his face. The first morning is pretty quiet, mostly just Hizashi showing Izuku his usual patrol route, but the peace is broken by the sound of a wailing alarm.

“Robbery in progress,” Hizashi says aloud, touching his earpiece that connects him to the police and other nearby heroes, “Siren and I are engaging. Ready?”

Izuku nods, feeling incredibly proud and important at being called his hero name in the field. Hizashi runs and Izuku follows him, leading him to a jewelry store with a broken window in the front. It’s almost cliche, like some robbery from a cartoon, but Izuku can’t deny he’s excited to put a stop to whatever is happening. 

Hizashi eyes the surroundings and focuses his quirk through his directional speaker. It’s still shockingly loud, but the frequency doesn’t damage the buildings or harm anyone when he speaks.

“HEY, YOU IN THERE!” Hizashi calls, “DON’T YOU KNOW THIS IS PRIVATE PROPERTY?”

Izuku hears mild cursing and the sound of breaking glass, and he spots a few people running in different directions out of the broken store window, their hands and pockets stuffed with jewels. Hizashi turns to the right after two villains, while Izuku faces the one running off to the left. 

The villain can run faster than Izuku can, but he’s not about to let him get away. He begins to sing, using his own speaker to direct his voice straight at the robber. The guy falters a bit, dropping down to one knee and Izuku keeps singing, walking up to the guy. He texts his dad that he’s apprehended him, quickly checking the guy’s pockets for weapons. He pulls out all the jewelry and puts it into a little pile, and removes a knife from his pocket. 

After a few minutes, Hizashi arrives and Izuku stops singing, his dad kneeling by the robber. Izuku had expected police, handcuffs, the whole nine yards, but instead his dad is looking at the robber gently. There are police around, but they aren’t engaging. 

“Take the jewels to the officer over there,” Hizashi tells Izuku, and he nods, scooping up what was stolen, along with the knife, and carrying it over to the police officer, who thanks him. When he’s finished his job, Izuku turns to look at his dad, surprised by what he sees. 

He’s helping the robber sit up, and Izuku can see that the robber isn’t that much older than Izuku is. He’s got what looks like cat whiskers, which keep twitching. 

“Present Mic!” the guy says, sounding both awed and scared, “I…shit. What happened?”

“Take it easy,” Hizashi replies, “Listen, the hero Siren put you to sleep for a minute, just to retrieve what you took. What’s your name?”

The guy shifts awkwardly murmuring, “Kenji.” 

“Okay, Kenji, can you tell me why you’re robbing a store?” Hizashi asks, point-blank.

Kenji looks at him and scoffs, “Is that a serious fucking question? Uh, because I need money?”  

Hizashi doesn’t react, he just nods and asks, “Okay. What do you need money for?”

Kenji stares at Hizashi for a moment like he might be stupid. He says, “Because living in this godforsaken city is so fucking expensive that my mom has to choose between her medication and food? Because no matter what job I get, I can’t afford what I need? Because my last boss hated my cat traits? I don’t know, pick a fucking reason.” 

“There are programs I can get you set up with to help you and your mother,” Hizashi tells him, “Listen, the other two men that were with you, I’ve been tracking them for months. I know this is your first time getting caught up in breaking the law. I don’t want to arrest you, but I’d like to help.” 

Izuku watches with fascination as Hizashi talks Kenji down, tells him about places he can go for help, where there’s access to free medical care. He stays with Kenji while he gets processed by the police, and reassures him that while he’s getting interviewed and will need to face consequences for attempted robbery, Hizashi will be there to support him.

“That’s why people love Present Mic,” a civilian sighs behind Izuku, “He’s just so caring. He sees everyone as a person, even villains and thieves. More heroes in our city should be like him.” 

Izuku’s heart swells with pride, watching his dad. His parents have always been his favorite heroes, but this solidifies it for him. They’re both just so good. When Kenji is placed in the back of the police car and Hizashi tells him goodbye, Izuku jogs over to his dad. 

You are so cool, he gushes, That was the best arrest I’ve ever seen.

Hizashi barks out a laugh, putting a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “Well, it wasn’t technically an arrest, but thanks, kid. He’ll need some help and support, but I radioed Tsukauchi so they know to intercept Kenji when he arrives. That’s an important lesson for you. Just because someone does something bad or breaks the law, it doesn’t always mean they’re a villain. Motivations and desires matter, and it’s worth taking the time to talk with people to see why they do things and if there’s a way that you can help.” 

That day, Izuku helps his dad stop a mugging, two car jackings, and Izuku even helps a lost kid find her parents. Hizashi is gentle as Present Mic, which is no surprise, and after they stop for lunch, Izuku sees his dad kneeling down to pet a scraggly street cat.

“You remind me of Shouta, yes you do,” Hizashi coos, scratching the cat’s chin. Izuku snorts with silent laughter, looking at the cat with the rumpled fur and a torn ear and imagining his dad.

I’m telling him you said that, Izuku smirks as Hizashi laughs, the two of them watching the cat bound away into an alley. 

“So, what do you think of your first day so far?” Hizashi asks him while they walk.

Interesting, and not what I expected, but in a good way, Izuku says honestly, You and Hawks are totally different. He would move so fast, but you take your time.

“Just different styles of heroics,” Hizashi shrugs, “There’s pros and cons to both methods. Sometimes, there’s no choice, and you have to move fast. Slow is a luxury, or a terrible burden, it’s never in between.”

Izuku tilts his head, confused. A burden?

Hizashi nods, “Yeah. Say a building is going to collapse, and there’s a scared child crying inside. They won’t move, because they’re too scared, but any way you shift your weight could bring the entire building down, crushing you and the child. You have to go painfully slow, but you also know you’re on a time limit. Those types of situations are stressful, and you have to be able to manage yourself through them.” 

Izuku nods, taking the lesson in. The first week, he watches his dad save dozens of people and helps him stop multiple robberies, carjackings, and even once a gang member with a gun. It’s exhilarating, sometimes scary, but mostly Izuku is just in awe of Hizashi and not only his quirk, but his mannerisms. 

They don’t see Aizawa much over the week though, even at home, and by Friday Izuku finally breaks down and asks Hizashi about it. 

Dad’s involved in a huge operation, Hizashi tells him over dinner, I can’t tell you much, but there’s dozens of agencies involved. I would normally be called in, but there still need to be a few heroes on call for emergencies. I’m dealing with more incidents than usual right now because there are less heroes on the streets.

Izuku’s curious, but he knows he can’t press his dad for more information. He patrols with Hizashi for a couple more days when in the middle of one very busy afternoon, Hizashi’s phone goes off. It’s Aizawa, which Izuku has begun to realize is rare for his parents to call each other during their patrol shifts.

You’re going to see me on the news, but I’m totally fine, Aizawa signs the instant Hizashi opens the facetime call, I was in the center of the fight with the Shie Hassiakai protecting someone, but I have no injuries, I swear.

Hizashi’s eyes narrow, I don’t like the way you keep emphasizing that.

It looks worse than it is, Aizawa replies sheepishly, Just wanted you to know I’m okay. I have a debrief now with Nighteye about something important we uncovered and it might be awhile, see you back at UA?

Alright, Hizashi signs, before he sneaks in a quick, Love you, before ending the call.

Izuku is even more curious now, asking Hizashi, Shie Hassiakai? 

Hizashi sighs, nodding, Guess there’s no harm in telling you now, but I’d like to explain somewhere not out in the open, in case anyone around here knows sign.

Izuku nods, following his dad down the street into an alley. Hizashi leans against the wall and begins to explain. The Shie Hassaikai are a branch of the yakuza. Your dad and some of your classmates were involved in an operation to rescue a girl they were holding. She has a dangerous quirk, and they were using her blood to create illegal weapons. We don’t have the details yet. Your dad was just telling me he rescued her, and they’re taking her to the hospital.

He was? Izuku asks, confused. He hadn’t remembered his dad saying any of that. 

Yeah, that’s what he meant, at least, Hizashi grins, I speak Shouta, so I understand what he’s trying to say even when he can’t be specific. 

That night at home, Hizashi fusses over a long cut on Aizawa’s face, cleaning it with an antiseptic wipe while Izuku puts a frozen pizza in the oven.

“Zashi, love, they already did this at the hospital,” Aizawa sighs fondly as his husband fusses over him, “I promise, it’s just a cut.”

“Your poor, pretty face,” Hizashi moans, making Aizawa roll his eyes, “Who hurt you, baby?” 

Izuku mimes gagging in the kitchen which makes Aizawa snort with laughter. “No one, Zashi, I just fell trying to catch someone, it’s okay.”

“Be more careful,” Hizashi admonishes, “Alright, it’s clean now. Come on, tell us all about it.” 

“Chisaki Kai, Overhaul,” Aizawa begins, Hizashi flinching at the name, “We were right. He was using that little girl to create quirk nullification weapons and illegal drugs. We managed to get her out, but it was rough, Zashi. Tons of injuries, Nighteye’s in the ICU. Ruyuku shot Overhaul with one of his own quirk bullets, so he’s quirkless and in Tartarus, but the damage he did was catastrophic.” 

Izuku listens with interest. His parents are talking more openly about their hero work now that Izuku has a license, and it’s interesting to hear the ins and outs of everything they deal with on a weekly basis. 

“And the girl?” Hizashi asks, “Is she alright?” 

“She will be,” Aizawa sighs, getting his hands free to switch to sign, Her name is Eri. Her quirk is called Rewind, she can literally touch someone and rewind them to a past physical and mental state. Powerful, but completely out of control. She almost killed someone because she was scared, so I had to use Erasure on her. She’s so tiny, Zashi. Like Izu was. 

Fuck, Hizashi curses, Where is she now?

In quarantine in the hospital, Aizawa bites his lip, I’ll be visiting her a lot, since my quirk is perfect to help her. Nezu says when she’s deemed stable enough, she’ll move to UA and become a ward of the school. We’ll all raise her, here, together. 

That sounds perfect, Hizashi grins, I’m just glad you’re alright, Shou. Now come on, Izu’s making dinner. Let’s forget about villains for one night and just enjoy some high quality, grocery store frozen pizza!

Aizawa rolls his eyes, Not exactly selling it there, love. Alright, dinner it is.

Chapter Text

During the last official week of Izuku’s work study with Hizashi, they’re busy patrolling when Hawks lands in front of them out of nowhere. It’s a shock, since no one’s heard from Hawks since Kamino, but if Hizashi is surprised, he doesn’t show it.

“Hawks,” Hizashi says calmly, like old friends, “Good to see you.” 

Hawks doesn’t acknowledge Izuku at all, which is strange, but Izuku senses he shouldn’t try and be familiar right now. He watches the two heroes with interest and concern, surprised when Hawks takes a battered book out of his pocket.

“Yo, Mic, you ever read this book?” Hawks asks, tossing it to Hizashi, who catches it with a raised eyebrow, “It’s got a lot of good ideas in there. I think you should check it out. It’s time to shake up society a little, don’t you think?” 

“In what way?” Hizashi asks, keeping his voice light. 

Hawks is smiling, but there’s an urgent look in his eyes Izuku recognizes from patrolling with the hero. There’s something going on here, something that Izuku doesn’t have enough information to interpret. 

“Pay close attention to the dog-eared pages,” Hawks says quietly, “I look forward to your cooperation. Well, see ya!”

He flies off without so much as a look in Izuku’s direction, and Izuku is officially confused. Hizashi eyes the book distastefully, but he quickly puts it in his pocket, sending a quick text and turning to Izuku.

We need to get back to UA, Hizashi says suddenly, I have to call an emergency meeting.

Izuku knows better than to question why when they’re out in the open, so he just nods, and the two of them head back to the school. The entire way there, Hizashi looks tense, anxious, only putting on the facade of a smile when someone waves to him on the street. Izuku mulls through the odd conversation, the sudden appearance of Hawks. What could it all mean? 

By the time they reach UA, Izuku has come up with half a dozen conspiracy theories to explain what’s going on, not bold enough to voice any of them to his dad. Despite Hizashi saying there would be an emergency meeting, he leads Izuku straight back to their apartment. Izuku doesn’t ask any questions, always sensitive to whenever Hizashi is silent. 

Finally, when they’re back in their apartment, the tension breaks. 

“What I’m about to tell you is top secret,” Hizashi says after they step into the living room, “Absolutely no one can know.” 

Izuku’s eyes widen, but Hizashi gestures to the kitchen table. Izuku takes a moment to grab them both some water before settling down, eager to understand the strange conversation he had just heard. Hizashi pulls the red book out of his pocket, sliding it over to Izuku.

Printed on the cover of the book are the words META LIBERATION, and Izuku flips through it, realizing it’s some kind of manifesto. Hawks has circled different parts of the book, and Hizashi eyes them as Izuku turns the pages.

Hawks is a double agent, Hizashi tells him, and Izuku’s jaw drops, He was assigned to infiltrate the League of Villains after what happened at the USJ. 

How did he get them to trust him? Izuku asks, shocked, He was the number three hero then!

Hizashi shrugs, looking very seriously at his son, I don’t know, but I think you can understand that it probably wasn’t legal. Izuku, listen, Hawks is in trouble. He’s discovered something, something that could totally destabilize not just the city, but the entire country itself. He passed this information to me so that I could get the heroes together. 

Why you? Izuku asks, wincing, Sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, I just didn’t think you and Hawks were close.

We’re not, but he cares about you, Hizashi says bluntly, Izuku’s cheeks tinged pink from his blush, He texts us at least once a week to catch up on you. I think he wanted to see you, even if he couldn’t act like you knew each other.

Izuku’s touched, but also confused. Putting aside Hawks’ attachment to him, Izuku has to ask, What’s going on, dad? What plan did Hawks find out about?

Hizashi sighs, looking at the red book. It’s all in there. The Meta Liberation Army, a group of over a hundred thousand villains. They were being led by All For One and Shigaraki, but since they’re locked in Tartarus, the leadership has passed to a villain known as ReDestro. They have a stronghold out in the forest on the outskirts of the city, and we’re organizing a raid. Your entire class will be involved, along with class B and the second and third year students. Every hero in Japan will be on call for this mission.

Izuku is stunned. What do the villains want?

To destroy hero society completely, Hizashi tells him, To kill or capture as many of us as possible, or to take our quirks with the drugs the Shie Hassaikai were selling. We have to stop them now, before they have time to organize any further. 

Izuku takes this all in for a long moment before a childish anxiety worms through his chest. Does dad know about all this?

Yes, of course, Hizashi replies instantly, All the UA teachers do. Kid, I won’t lie, it’s going to be very dangerous. Students will be kept out of the fighting as much as possible, but your dad is going to be on the front lines. I’ll be with him, but he has one of the most useful quirks to stop the heaviest hitters in the villains’ forces. 

Izuku shifts, chewing on his lip. He hates the idea of his parents putting their lives at risk, but he’s also proud to call two people who are so brave his dads. Inspired by their courage, he says, I can help, too. My quirk can take down a ton of villains at once. I should be there, too.

Hizashi winces, but he nods. I know, kid, but your position won’t be with us. Your dad and I are going to be part of a special unit taking down the person creating the nomus. Your job will be to join the large hero team that’s raiding the base where the villains are hiding out. We won’t be with you.

I’ll be safe, Izuku reassures him, But I’m going to help as much as I can. You and dad, Hawks, you all showed me how to be a good hero this year. I’ll do my best.

Hizashi stands and pulls Izuku into a hug, murmuring, “I know you will, kiddo. I know.” 

That night, Izuku attends what is simultaneously the coolest and most terrifying meeting of people he’s ever been a part of. It’s cool because he gets to stand there in hero costume with his class, along with all the top heroes that can be spared. Endeavor and All Might are absent, but other than him, all of the top ten heroes are there, along with the UA staff and a number of other heroes and hero teams. Izuku even spots the Wild Wild Pussycats there, in full costume.

Hawks is standing in the front along with Nezu and the chief of police, all of them looking extremely serious. 

“Alright, let’s get down to it,” Hawks says, the room quieting down effectively, “By now, you’ve all been briefed on the basics of our mission. The Meta Liberation Army is a force originally constructed by All For One and Shigaraki, created to completely destroy the country. Without their leadership, the ranks are faltering, but they’re still determined. My insider informant let me know if we don’t strike within the week, they’ll hit us, first.” 

“We will need to strategically place hero course students with heroes during the first wave of the raid,” Nezu says, “There are several students we will call to the front line immediately. Denki Kaminari, Izuku Aizawa, and Hitoshi Shinsou, you will be assigned to Midnight. All of you will be needed in the first wave of the assault.” 

Izuku shares a surprised look with Kaminari and Hitoshi, both of them looking as shocked as he is to be called by name in front of everyone, even before any third year students.

“U-Us, sir?” Kaminari asks, confused, “But…I mean, I know we have our provisional licenses, but why us three, specifically? I get Izuku and Hitoshi, but me?” 

“We have it on good authority that one of the villains has a strong electric quirk,” Aizawa replies, although he looks unhappy about having to send them into battle, “We can only assume they’ll send him out, first. You’ll absorb his attack while Izuku uses Siren Song to put down as many of the villains as he possibly can. Midnight and Hitoshi will subdue the rest.”

Izuku turns on his voice adaptor, typing quickly, “My quirk might be harmful to the other heroes. What precautions are being taken to ensure not just that I can get to the villains, but that I don’t accidentally take out someone important?” 

“This is a lot of pressure,” Hawks says, eyeing Izuku, “But we trust you. The heroes, the other students, they’ll stay back while you use your directional speaker. We’re asking the three of you to take on a professional level assignment. But it’s because we’ve seen all three of you in action, and we know you can handle it. Shouto Todoroki, where are you?”

Shouto raises his hand, looking a little bewildered at being named as well. Hawks looks at him with something like fondness before he says, “How do you feel about icing a family member?” 

Shouto tilts his head, “A family member?”

“Yeah, you have a distant cousin, a villain called Geten,” Hawks says, as if he’s discussing the weather, “A second cousin on your mom’s side. He has an ice quirk so you’re going to be the best person to deal with him. Edgeshot is going to back you up. Are you alright with that?”

Shouto just blinks. “I have a cousin? I mean, yes, I am alright with that.” 

“Okay, moving on,” Hawks says, clapping his hands together, “Mirio Togata, Nejire Hado, Tamaki Amajiki, where are you?” 

The three third years step forward, and Hawks grins. “Alright, you three? You’re with Eraser and Mic. Do whatever they tell you.”

“The rest of you will be assigned to different squads,” Hawks tells the students, “We know you’re kids, but you’re well trained. Don’t do anything stupid, or you might die. Stick with the heroes you’re assigned to.” 

“I have a question,” a hero that Izuku doesn’t recognize asks, “Where is the source of this information? How do we know it’s accurate?”

Hawks just stares for a moment before his wings rustle. He shoots an apologetic look at Shouto before he says, “This information comes from a combination of my own observations, and from information I received from Touya Todoroki, alias Dabi.” 

Shouto visibly starts at that, but Hawks continues, “Dabi was a villain, and he’s done many illegal and terrible things, but he’s also highly mentally unstable due to the abuse that Endeavor put him through and his injuries. I befriended him over the past year and got him to see reason. He doesn’t want the downfall of society, just the death of Endeavor. Since Endeavor is currently on house arrest and under investigation, Touya has no reason to lie to me.” 

Shouto looks white in the face, but stands steady as Hawks continues to speak. 

“I know it’s not a lot to go on, but I swear to you, I have seen all of the details myself,” Hawks says seriously, “I’ve seen the mansion they’re calling their base, I’ve seen them training people like soldiers. A hundred thousand is a daunting number of opponents, but I’ll tell you, most of them will fold like cards when we show up. I imagine most will scatter, hide. We’ll be dealing with a few thousand loyal villains, tops.”

“That’s still a huge number,” Best Jeanist says, speaking up for the first time in the meeting, “Have we truly planned for every contingency? Is there extra security at Tartarus, and other prisons?” 

“Yes,” Nezu interjects, “And though this is morally questionable, the HPSC took it upon themselves to use the Shie Hassaikai’s quirk canceling weapons on both Shigaraki and All For One. All For One did not survive the injection, and Shigaraki is quirkless. This is a separate situation that will be dealt with after all of this, but the important thing in relation to our mission, is that they will not be able to assist the villains.” 

A stunned silence follows this statement, many of the heroes turning to talk to each other in whispers.

“All for One is dead?” a hero calls from the back, “Are we just gonna let that comment slide? And that the HPSC used illegal drugs?”

“As I said, it is a situation that will need to be handled with the Japanese government after we secure the safety of the country,” Nezu says simply, “The moral ambiguity of the situation combined with the threat to national security makes it less important than dealing with the Meta Liberation Army. When the country is secure, I will be filing an investigation into the HPSC myself."

A silence follows this and Izuku is more than shocked. His classmates are too, from all of the information that’s been freely given in this meeting. They all had to sign NDAs before the meeting, but Izuku would have kept these secrets regardless. The weight of them is a burden, but he’s just glad that literally everyone he knows is in this meeting, so he has no one that he has to hide it from.

“Right, let’s get to work,” Hawks says, and the detailed planning begins. 

The day of the raid, Izuku is anxious. Their class had been divided into four groups, one in charge of evacuating civilians, another placed at the rear of the battle for reconnaissance, a secondary group in the forest to catch villains that might slip past the battle, and the first group in the front lines.

There are two operations today; taking down the Meta Liberation Army, and securing the doctor creating the nomus. His location has been found, and Hizashi and Aizawa are taking him down. Izuku wishes they were here, but he knows they each have their own important assignment today.

Besides Izuku, Kaminari, Hitoshi, and Shouto, Katsuki’s been added to the team as well. Mostly because he wouldn’t shut up about it until someone put him there, but Izuku’s relieved. Katsuki is going to function as their protection, given that he can withstand Izuku’s quirk now.

Everyone in their group has also been given special earplugs, designed to still filter sound, but to weaken the effects of Izuku’s quirk. It hasn’t been field tested, but Izuku hopes it will work. They’re currently standing on a grassy hill looking out at what appears to be a mansion in the distance. Midnight is at Izuku’s side, scoping out the terrain. 

“They know we’re here,” she says quietly, “Cementoss, go.” 

Cementoss surges forward, slamming his fists into the ground and using his quirk to completely destabilize the earth and crack open the front of the entire building. There’s screaming and dust falling, but soon, a large group of villains begin charging them from a distance.

“It’s go time,” Katsuki snarls, drawing back his fists. As expected, the villain with the electricity quirk comes out first, and Kaminari steps in front of all of them. While electricity comes shooting their way, Kaminari absorbs it all, shooting it off into the distance. Izuku rushes forward when the villains are distracted, and begins to sing. 

He doesn’t know why, but the song that comes to his mind is one Aizawa would sing to him when Izuku was tiny. Aizawa can’t sing that well, not like Hizashi, but he still would whenever Hizashi was on patrol and Izuku wanted a lullaby. The song was melancholy, about a forest going quiet in the nighttime, and the disappearing sounds that fade away. It’s a haunting and beautiful melody, and to Izuku’s relief, it seems to work.

Izuku watches as the villains begin dropping like flies. He keeps singing for as long as he can, more than fifty of them subdued by his song in a matter of a minute. Hitoshi, Midnight, and Katsuki rush in, as there’s still half a dozen villains standing not affected by Izuku’s quirk. Hitoshi brainwashes a few of them to go unconscious while Midnight uses her sleep powder, and Katsuki uses his explosions to knock them out.

Izuku keeps singing while Midnight runs around as fast as she can, locking handcuffs on as many as possible. The other students and heroes rush in to help, looking sleepy from Izuku’s singing, but protected from passing out by the earplugs. 

During all of this, the ice villain Getan makes a giant glacier, shouting something furiously in the distance, but his glacier is destroyed by Shouto. Izuku can see them fighting, but he can’t do anything to help, since he’s still singing. 

More and more villains come closer, and more and more of them drop. Izuku is honestly shocked that things are going this well. He had expected the villains to be scattered and divided, essentially leaderless without Shigaraki, but it seems like they’re just barging in headfirst and hoping for the best. 

Finishing his first song, he switches to a second. In the meeting, Hawks had told Izuku to choose a well-known song that he could use as a signal to the other divisions that the majority of the villains were down. 

“There's a lady who's sure all that glitters is gold,” Izuku sings, “And she's buying a stairway to Heaven.”

At the words ‘stairway to heaven,’ Izuku sees Snipe shoot off a gun to signal in the air that the villains by their division are down, too. Izuku knows his job now is to just keep singing until all of the villains can be loaded up into police vans. It’s exhausting, since there are so many villains down. Midnight helps, using her sleep powder while Hitoshi brainwashes the villains not under Izuku’s quirk.

While the three of them hold down the fort, the rest go to help Shouto and the others. The whole operation takes less than an hour, but Izuku is tiring. He’s never used his quirk this long without stopping, without a break, without water. He’s given an entire concert by this point, singing every song he can think of from classics, to ballads, to earworms from commercials. 

He sings so hard that he can feel his voice beginning to waver. When the police cars arrive, Izuku notices everyone is wearing the same earplugs, relieved that he doesn’t have to worry about knocking out the wrong people by accident. 

Along with his signal song, Izuku was asked to choose a song when he was pushed to his limits. Hawks must have figured Izuku would be singing for a long time, but Izuku’s pretty sure no one had thought it would be quite this long.

“Help, I need somebody,” Izuku sings, his voice beginning to sound hoarse and weak, “Not just anybody, help, you know I need someone...”

Katsuki is there in a second, looking at Izuku’s exhausted face and cursing. He looks out over the villains, all but a few that have been loaded into vans. He holds out an arm and squeezes Izuku’s shoulder.

“You did good, Izu,” Katsuki says seriously, “You gotta stop now. Your throat’s gonna bleed. Midnight and Hito can handle the rest.” 

Izuku nods, gasping as he stops singing for the first time in almost two hours, the effort of keeping his quirk up for that long making him feel dizzy. He falls down to his knees, coughing as Katsuki rubs his back, calling out to a medic.

“He’s got quirk exhaustion, we need some help over here!”

Izuku is ushered to an ambulance, given a bottle of water and wincing when they give him a shot.

“Some vitamins,” the medic says calmly, “Drink that entire bottle of water slowly. You did amazing out there, young man. I’ve never seen anything like that.” 

Katsuki stays by his side the whole time until Izuku finishes the water. 

Is it over? He signs shakily, still feeling exhausted from quirk overuse. 

“Yeah,” Katsuki sighs, leaning on the side of the ambulance, “It’s over. Your parents got that freak who was making the nomus, and those third years helped them take the nomus out. It sounds like there are some casualties on our side though, the fight in the woods apparently got nasty. Your parents are fine though, I heard both of them through the police radios.” 

Izuku nods, grateful to know that they’re okay. He feels his entire body throb with an ache, like he’s run a marathon, and his head pounds. His throat is still sore, and Izuku knows he probably won’t be able to use his quirk for a while after this.

With Katsuki at his side, they watch as the last villain is rounded up and taken away. Ambulance sirens are everywhere, and multiple heroes and villains alike are loaded up and taken to various hospitals. Izuku’s told to lay down in the back of one by an EMT, Katsuki hopping out.

“Get some rest, nerd,” Katsuki says fondly, “You kicked ass today.”

You too, Dynamite, Izuku responds, using Katsuki’s hero name. 

Izuku falls asleep on the way to the hospital, exhausted from the effort of the day and also from relief at it all finally being over. He spares a thought for his classmates, hoping that none of them were hurt in the fight. He’s jostled awake a while later by the doors opening, surprised to see Recovery Girl come in.

“I hear you did an amazing job out there, young man,” she says, leaning over to use her quirk on him. He instantly feels better, just tired. 

Thank you, ma’am, he says respectfully and she smiles.

“No need to be so formal with me, sweetie, I’ve known you since you were a little thing,” she smiles, “I can speak for all of UA’s staff when I say how proud we are of you. Now, your parents will be here soon. They know that you’re alright, but I want you to rest for a little while before you go back to UA.”

Izuku nods, following her out of the ambulance and into the hospital. He’s not officially checked in, but she leads him to a small room that has a desk and a couch inside. Izuku lays down on the couch and closes his eyes again, exhausted from her quirk. He doesn’t fully fall asleep, hearing when the door opens and his parents come in.

“Thank you, Chiyo,” Hizashi says, as they both rush over to Izuku, “Sweetheart, are you alright?”

I’m fine, just tired, Izuku yawns, How about you both, did you get hurt?

“We’re alright,” Aizawa soothes, looking Izuku over, “Kid, we heard what we did. I don’t think there are prouder parents in the world right now than the two of us. You went above and beyond, more than anyone asked or expected of you.” 

“You really saved the day, kiddo,” Hizashi murmurs, gently rubbing Izuku’s back, “No one in your class was badly hurt. There are some minor injuries here and there, but everyone will be back on campus by tomorrow. Are you ready to go?”

Izuku nods, standing up with a yawn. After the exhaustion of the day, Izuku’s more than ready to go home, thinking of their little apartment at UA. 

Yeah, let’s go home, he signs happily, walking out of the hospital with his parents, into a new day.

Chapter Text

The days after the raid are exhausting.

Despite the limited casualties and little-to-no public property damage, citizens panic when they learn what a disaster they’ve avoided. When the story breaks about the HPSC using illegal drugs on Shigaraki and All For One, it creates an unstable balance. Hundreds of thugs and robbers hit the streets, vandalizing stores, causing chaos. 

Heroes are on call 24/7 due to the outpouring of incidents. Despite that they have provisional licenses, the hero students are not allowed to engage. 

“You’ve done enough to help,” Aizawa had told them in homeroom, looking so exhausted he might collapse right there, “Let us handle it now.” 

The public is scared, afraid, especially when more information comes to light. Touya Todoroki is officially pardoned, given the information that he had used to help the heroes win the day. Izuku isn’t quite sure what’s going on with Shouto’s brother and Hawks, but they’re spotted together frequently in the news. Touya looks like he’s received some medical attention, his scars looking better. 

Endeavor’s hero license is revoked officially, along with half a dozen other heroes who knew about the abuse he was doing to his family, but did nothing to intervene. The last Izuku heard, Endeavor had left the country completely. Shouto looks like he can breathe easier these days because of it, so Izuku is happy for his friend. 

Due to All Might’s official retirement due to his injuries from the battle in Kamino, and Endeavor’s revoked license, Hawks would be the number one hero. However, he defers the spot to Best Jeanist, saying that he’s a much better fit. Jeanist takes to the spot well, helping soothe the public after the upheaval of the last few weeks. 

During all of this, Izuku stays in their family apartment instead of the dorms, making sure to keep the place clean, meal prepping for his parents, and making sure they sleep enough. He wakes up in the middle of the night to see Hizashi passed out on the couch, still in full hero costume, his shoes still on. Aizawa’s sleeping at the kitchen table, his hand still on his open laptop where he had been typing. 

Izuku decides enough’s enough, and stomps the floor twice. Both of his parents jolt awake, looking surprised, and Izuku feels a little bit bad. He eyes them both before he signs, You two have to take better care of yourself! Change out of your hero costumes and go to bed! You’re no use to UA or Japan half dead because you won’t sleep.

Both of his parents look suitably chastised, but Izuku doesn’t trust that they won’t go straight back to bad habits. While Hizashi showers, Aizawa changes into pajamas and hugs Izuku goodnight, before crashing in his bed. After Hizashi’s shower, he changes too, falling asleep on top of the covers next to his husband.

Izuku sighs, grabbing a thick blanket from the living room and laying it over both of them. He closes the curtains in their bedroom, and turns off their alarms. Knowing it might be crossing a line, he plugs both of their phones in and texts Nezu, explaining that it was him, and that his parents would both be taking a day off tomorrow. Nezu had responded in agreement, and Izuku breathes a sigh of relief.

He writes a quick note explaining this to his parents before he goes to bed, too, exhaustion hitting him as well. After a few hours of sleep, his own alarm for school goes off and he grumbles, turning it off in annoyance. He gets dressed in his uniform, relieved that his parents are still snoring in their room. 

After a quick breakfast, he heads to class, relieved when he sees Snipe in his dad’s classroom. He gives Izuku a thumbs up when he sees him, which makes Izuku feel better about calling his dads out of work today. 

Everyone’s spread thin, so classes are light. They’re encouraged to study for exams and keep up with their schoolwork, but the teachers don’t have time to grade projects or essays, so the outside of class workload isn’t as heavy as it’s been the rest of the year. It’s honestly a relief, since everyone is wrung out from everything they’ve gone through this year. 

“That’s it,” Mina sighs in homeroom one morning, “We’re throwing a party.” 

“A party?” Hagakure squeals, “Ooh, what kind?” 

Mina taps her chin before she snaps her fingers, “A thank-god-we’re-not-dead party! We’ll have it in the dorms. We can order pizza and Jirou can DJ! We can invite class B, too!”

“Sounds awesome,” Kirishima grins, “I think that would be a great way to relax. What do you guys think?”

“Revelry in the dark,” Tokoyami says sagely. Izuku just gives a thumbs up. 

His parents take his chastising to heart, sleeping at least five hours a night and not taking everything on their shoulders. Izuku mentions Mina’s party to Aizawa, who looks tired but pleased with the idea.

“Would it be okay with you if dad and I showed up to it with Eri?” Aizawa asks, “She could use some socializing.”

Of course! Izuku signs excitedly, It’ll be way more fun if you guys are there, anyways.

Hizashi actually tears up at that, sharing a look with his husband. “How did we get the nicest teenager in the whole world, Shou? He wants us there! At a party!”

Izuku blushes, playfully nudging Hizashi’s arm. Come on, you guys are cool and not embarrassing. Besides, the whole class loves you, and you both deserve to relax, too.

“I’m not sure a party thrown by fifteen year olds is exactly relaxing to me, but that’s very sweet, kid,” Aizawa grins, “Eri will have a lot of fun, too.” 

They organize the party for the weekend, so they can stay up late and not have to worry about going to class. Izuku manages to help Jirou put together a playlist, after assuring her that just because he can sing, it doesn’t mean that he necessarily has good taste in music.

I mostly listen to classic rock and punk rock because that’s what my parents like, Izuku tells her, a little embarrassed, I don’t really know much about music for a party. 

“That’s okay!” she grins, “I’ve got you. You can add some oldies to the list and I’ll handle the rest.” 

Aoyama, Mina, and Hagakure decorate the dorms with streamers and balloons, while Sato and Bakugou handle the food. Everyone else pitches in to clean, wanting their dorm to look nice since their teachers, Eri, and class B will be attending. 

The party gets going around dinnertime, all the food out in the kitchen. Jirou’s got the music going and some of the students are crowded around the tv playing a racing game. A few people are dancing, while a lot are eating and talking, just catching up.

Eri arrives a little while later with Izuku’s parents, looking wide-eyed and a little anxious. The girls rush to her immediately, and soon, Eri’s sitting with them as they teach her how to braid her hair. Izuku smiles at the scene, waving at his parents who smile at him before going to get some food. 

Izuku finds himself on the couch next to Shouto, who he hasn’t spoken to much since the raid. Shouto looks like he’s sleeping more, like he’s less worried, and Izuku feels like it’s okay to ask him how he’s doing.

How have you been? Izuku asks point blank, signing slowly so Shouto can follow.

“I’ve been alright, thank you,” Shouto says quietly, “My father leaving the country has helped a lot. And…well, finding out I have a cousin was a shock. I haven’t seen Touya yet, not since Kamino, but I’m hoping I can, soon.”

I bet he’s anxious to see you, Izuku says optimistically, It sounds like he’s close with Hawks.  

“Yes, and I still have my mother, my other brother and sister,” Shouto says sagely, “All things considered, I am lucky.” 

“Izuku, come here!” Jirou calls, getting his attention. He looks up to see a few people setting up a karaoke machine. He stands, confused that she seems to be inviting him to sing.

Me? But I’ll put everyone to sleep, he says, That’s not a fun way to end the night.

Hitoshi walks over then, grinning as he holds something out in his palm. “Before you say no to her, check this out!”

Izuku looks down to see an odd looking mask in Hitoshi’s hand. It’s white, and it has some kind of filter built in. He looks at Hitoshi questioningly, asking him, What’s this? 

“Hatsume in the support course has been working on this with me,” Hitoshi tells Izuku, “She thought my quirk was cool at the sports festival, and we’ve been hanging out. It’s not official gear and it can’t go on your costume, but try it! It was made from the same stuff as the shield from the sports festival, it’s supposed to block the part of your quirk that makes people sleepy.”

Izuku’s eyes widen, but he slips it on. The mask is comfortable, and seems to have some kind of air filter, able to breathe without any problem. Jirou looks thrilled, grabbing a microphone and handing one to Izuku.

“Sing with me!” she grins, “Come on, I’ve been waiting for this all year!”

Izuku blushes, but everyone cheers them on. Jirou picks a song, a classic rock song Izuku had added to the playlist. They sing it together, and Izuku is relieved when no one falls asleep. He spots his parents singing along in the background. Hizashi, cheesily over acting and singing it to Aizawa, who rolls his eyes fondly. 

Izuku has so much fun, relieved that he can use his quirk again after everything that had happened in the raid. Eventually, the whole group is singing along, and he and Jirou sing the last note together to applause. 

“Yes, this is so great!” Jirou squeals, when they finish and Izuku takes off his mask, “Okay, that’s it, we’re making a class band. Who else can play instruments or sing?” 

“Kacchan plays the drums!” Hitoshi calls, as Katsuki turns and whacks his arm.

“Don’t bring me into this!” 

There’s good natured laughing at that, and Izuku thanks Jirou before walking over to Hitoshi.

Thank you for working on that for me, he signs gratefully, That was really fun. 

“Yeah, well, we thought it would be cool for you to have an outlet for your quirk that wasn’t just heroics,” Hitoshi blushes, rubbing the back of his head, “Um, I’m glad you like it.”

Izuku grins, settling on the floor with his friends to play some games. He looks around the room, seeing everyone having fun, Eri smiling and laughing, his parents looking well-rested and like they’re genuinely enjoying themselves. Izuku knows this is just a point in his life, and there will be hardship to come, but after the year they’ve had, this feels right.

He knows with the people in this room, with the people by his side here, his family, Hawks, that he can do anything. Thinking back to the little boy he used to be, terrified and unable to communicate, to who he is now, Izuku’s proud of himself and the growth he had made over his life.

He hears Hizashi snort with laughter and spots Eri tying a clumsy braid into Aizawa’s hair with a bright pink ribbon. Izuku’s heart swells, the love and appreciation he feels for his parents and his friends more than he can almost stand.

Izuku’s lucky. He somehow went from having nothing, to having it all. He knows there will be so much more to come in his life, and he’ll only grow and change from here. But with all of these people by his side, no matter what comes in the future, Izuku knows he’s going to be alright. His parents will always be there for him, and from now on, Izuku will be there for them, too.